Lords but that he spake only to the point of time My Lord of Strafford did here affirm it to be most certainly true That the Petition concerning the things Mr. Fitzgarret mentions was delivered at Council-Board and not in Parliament and desiring Mr. Fitzgarrets further explanation of himself He Answered That he conceives there were two Petitions one as he thinks concerning the performance of the Instructions of 1628. whereunto an Answer might be given at Council-Board and he believes it was subscribed by many of the Council There was another Petition of Grievances seeking redress of them and to whether of these his Lordship gave an Answer in Parliament he remembers not but believes there was an Answer made to both or one of them in full Parliament The Lord Gorminstone being demanded at what time and on what occasion my Lord of Strafford spake the words he was examined on before in the Parliament at Dublin He Answered A Petition was delivered to my Lord of Strafford and he spake to the House wherein he spake the words that he had formerly related That they must expect Laws as from a Conqueror and that the Instructions published for the setling of that Government were procured by a company of narrow hearted Commissioners That he did not then remember the certain time but he is sure it was in Parliament and so resented that almost all took notice of it when most part were English and British Extractions and very few Irish. The Lord Killmallock being demanded to the same purpose Answered That he conceived the occasion was a delivery of a Petition to his Lordship It is true it was not delivered in Parliament nor were the words spoken at the Council-Table where the Petition was delivered But he conceives it was on occasion of delivering that Petition that his Lordship speaks For after the Petition was delivered three or four days after his Lordship came to the Parliament House he called both Houses before him and there delivered these words That Ireland was a Conquered Nation and therefore must expect Laws as from a Conqueror Adding further That the Book of Instructions meaning the Book Printed in King Iames His Reign for the orderly Government of the Courts of Justice was contrived and procured by a company of narrow-hearted Commissioners who knew not what belonged to Government The words he said he remembers very perfectly as having great misery on his heart in the speaking And whereas it is said none did take notice of them They did but they durst not it wrought inwardly and had they spoken of it they expected no redress but a greater addition of calamity to them We shall now proceed and observe That this Article touching the Laws of Ireland gives the ground-work of what follows in the subsequent Articles concerning Ireland And first We desire Your Lordships to take into remembrance That though Ireland differ in some particular Statutes from England yet they enjoy the same Common Law without any difference That by the Statute 28 H. 6. in Ireland It is Enacted That every Cause shall be remitted to its proper Court It is true the King hath this Prerogative not to be tied to sue in the Kings-Bench but may sue in any Courts of Justice for matters Triable in the Common-Pleas or Chancery or Exchequer all Courts are open to him wherever he will have his Cause judged but with the Subject the proper Cause must go to the proper Court and according to this the exercise and use is continued in that Kingdom Some Incroachments being made King Iames of blessed memory took consideration of it he appointed Commissioners and Instructions were Printed in pursuance of this A Noble Earl now present Justice Iones Sergeant Crew and divers others were imployed in that Service These Instructions as they remit the Causes to the proper Courts so they declare that it had crept in at the Council-Table in latter times to take Oaths but direct that it shall be forborn for matters of Interest and Complaint between party and party and matters of Title And it stays not here but a Proclamation is issued to the same effect This Statute these Instructions and this Proclamation we desire may be read Accordingly the Statute was read whereby it was ordained to the Governour of the Land or other Officer for the time being He that accuses shall find sufficient sureties for the damage of him that is accused and if it shall be adjudged that the Suggestion or Accusation is not true c. And also that he that is Arrested may go by Surety or Bail till the matter be determined And if it be matter of Treason or Felony to be remitted to the Kings-Bench if Conscience to the Chancery if Franchise to the Seneschal of the Liberty if for Debt to the Common-Pleas c. saving the Kings Prerogative Then part of the Instructions were read published 1622. wherein it is Ordered That the Council-Table shall keep it self within its proper bounds Amongst which the Patents of Plantations and the Offices on which the Grants are founded are to be handled as matters of State and to be determined by the Lord Deputy and Council publickly but Titles between party and party are to be left to the ordinary course of Law and neither Lord-Deputy Governour nor Council-Table hereafter to intermeddle or trouble themselves with ordinary businesses within Cognizance of ordinary Courts nor meddle with possession of Land nor make or use private Orders Hearings or References concerning such matters nor grant Injunctions nor Orders for stay of Suits at Common Law Causes recommended from the Council of England and spiritual Causes concerning the Church excepted Then the Proclamation was read dated November 7. 1625. whereby it is commanded That the Deputy and Council-Chamber in Ireland then and from time to come shall not entertain or take consideration of any private Cause or Causes or Controversies between party and party concerning their private and particular Estates nor any Cause or Controversie of that Board which are not of that nature that do properly concern matter of State But that all Causes and Controversies of that nature moved or depending between party and party concerning private and particular Interests be proceeded in in the ordinary Courts of that Kingdom respectively to whom the Cognizance of these Causes and Controversies doth belong c. For that Objection from the Opinion of my Lord Cooke in Calvins Case if it were an Opinion to the contrary in an Argument it is no binding Authority But that Opinion is nothing at all against what hath been said for it is express That Ireland did retain the same Common Law with England It is true Ireland hath Statutes and Customs particularly retained and so there be divers particular Customs in England that differ from the Common Law yet are approved and allowed in it as in Wales and the Custom of Gavel-kind and the Common Law which is the general Government is the
and acknowledged by my Lord of Corke to be Sir Paul Davis's hand Upon reading whereof my Lord of Strafford observed That it appears to be a Church-Cause That the Order was just and that the Clause for the Plaintiffs giving of Security to answer the mean Profits which my Lord of Corke said was struck out of the Order and for my Lord of Corke's liberty to bring his Action at Law only he was limited to prosecute it within a year Mr. Leake was produced by my Lord of Strafford and being asked what Authority he hath known the Council-Board in Ireland to exercise both before my Lord of Strafford's coming thither and since in Causes of the Church and Plantation and concerning Contempts to Proclamations and Acts of State and what Countryman he is He Answered That his name is Leake of Leake in the County of Nottingham where he said his Family hath continued 400 years That it is 14 years since he went into Ireland and before this Lords-Deputies time and before that time he did not observe any restraint from Injunctions on the Council-Board till the Instructions published and they did stay them That they proceeded by Injunction Process Bill Answer Examination and other Courses as in the Chancery of England And since the same course hath been held And my Lord of Strafford hath had in the Castle-Chamber divers Causes of Law argued before him concerning the Church wherein one Chadwick and divers others were convented thirty times when he the Examinant was there and heard them twenty he is sure but he thinks thirty But my Lord of Strafford did forbear to give Sentence till he heard these Causes argued That 14 years he hath been very well versed in that Kingdom that he hath known Injunctions have gone out from thence to stay Proceedings in Causes where they have Power of Jurisdiction that he hath known my Lord Chancellor Loftus that was to grant an Injunction without Bill and before any Complaint depended before him and that he himself had the Injunction granted Being asked about the time of his going into Ireland He said he went betwixt 1627. and 1628. Whence observe that the Witness hath made an Observation of the Instructions five years before he came into Ireland Being asked some other questions touching the occasion of his going into Ireland and how he came to take notice of the Proceedings there He Answered He hath been there at several times to pursue some Tenants of his that fled into Ireland and by reason of the Suits and Petitions he prosecuted in his own Right he had occasion to enquire after Proceedings there having been there for the most part of 14 years To the Statute of 28 H. 6. which the Commons have pressed as a Rule for the reâ—ing of Causes to their proper Courts and to annihilate all these Proceedings before the Deputy and Council and before the Deputy alone in his particular Jurisdiction in the nature of a Court of Requests in England I reserve my self to have my Council give satisfaction therein Only desire your Lordships to observe the last Clause saving the King's Prerogative These Proceedings are not against Magna Charta they being according to the Laws and Customs of the Land though it be not the Custom of England And if he hath been an Innovator it hath been to conform Ireland by all ways he could in Religion and Laws to the better and more excellent Pattern of England To the Objection made against Mr. Gwyn he is altogether unknown to me only was recommended to me and here is a Certificate that Gwyn is Master of Arts but that was not read nor insisted on To the matter of words Charged upon him He Answered That words without Fact can be no matter of Treason though of a higher nature then these That words are to be charged within a limited time 1 E. 6. Ca. 12. whereby it is provided That none shall be Impeached concerning Treason for words only if the party being within the Realm be not accused within thirty days If out of the Realm within six months c. Which Proviso his Lordship read and reserved to his Council farther to apply it For the words spoken to my Lord of Corke That neither Law nor Lawyers should dispute my Orders I conceive I might justifie the speaking of them if the Orders and Acts of State be justly warrantable and honourably made Yet it is improbable I should speak the words when the Order refers it self to Law If they were spoken they are at the highest indiscreet and foolish and it is a heavy thing to punish me for not being wiser than God Almighty hath made me For the last words That I would make the said Earl and all Ireland know That so long as I had Government there An Act of State made or to be made should be as binding as an Act of Parliament I observe my Lord of Corke's quick memory that could swear them roundly without missing a letter or sillable as they are laid in the Charge That these words are only in the Charge and so only to be answered to And for Answer I say That in case of an Act done they may be brought collaterally as an inducement to prove the intention But the Act must be proved before they can touch me as of Treason My Lord of Corke is a single Witness and by a Proviso 1 E. 6 Ca. 12. no person after the first of February then following is to be Arraigned c. of Treason c. for any words to be spoken after the said first of February unless the Offendor be accused by two sufficient Witnesses or should without violence confess them To the words spoken of by the other Witnesses being the same in effect I am not to answer being extrajudicially proved and spoken in other places and times than I am Charged withall Yet I think they might be fairly interpreted For if an Act of State be not made against an Act of Parliament or a Fundamental Law of the Land but consistent with it and made by way of provision for remedying some present Mischief in the Common-wealth till the Parliament may provide Redress for it They are as binding during the time they are in force as an Act of Parliament though I confess the Comparison is not good because they be made according to Law and Justice according to the Fundamental Laws of the Land wherein the Prerogative of the Crown hath a part as well as the Property of the Subject For if the Propriety of the Subject as it is and God forbid but it should continue be the second undoubtedly the Prerogative of the Crown is the first Table of that Fundamental Law and hath something more imprinted upon it For if it hath a divinity imprinted upon it it is God's Annointed It is he that gives the Powers And Kings are as Gods on Earth higher Prerogatives than can be said or found to be spoken of the Propriety or Liberty of
Lords I must tell you the First Articles exhibited are Grounds and Foundations whereupon the rest are gathered and to which they resort and apply themselves severally I do conceive my self in a manner by themselves clear of seven of these for they have in a manner relinquished Five of them So that the First Article is the main Article whereupon I must be touched and that is laid in the Charge thus That I have Trayterously endeavoured to subvert the Fundamental Lawes and Government of the Realmes of England and Ireland and have by Trayterous Words Councils and Actions declared the same and have advised His Majesty to Compel His Subjects to submit thereunto by force My Lords I must confess I have many times with my self considered with wonder at the Wisdom of our Ancestors that set the Pillars of this Monarchy with that singular Judgment and Providence that I have ever observed that so oft as either the Prerogative of the Crown or Liberty of the Subject Ecclesiastical or Temporal powers exceed those modest bounds set and appointed for them by the sobriety and moderation of former times the exercise of it over-turn'd to the Prejudice and to the Detriment of the Publick Weale all the Strings of this Government and Monarchy have been so perfectly tuned through the skill and attention of our Fore-Fathers that if you wind any of them any thing higher or let them lower you shall infallible interrupt the sweet accord that ought to be entertained of King and People With this Opinion I had the honour to sit many years in the Commons House and this Opinion I have carry'd along with me exactly and intirely for Fourteen years in the Kings Service ever Resolving in my heart Stare super vias antiquas to prove with equal care the Prerogative of the Crown and the Liberty of the Subject to Introduce the Laws of England into Ireland ever setting before my self a Joynt and Individual well-being of King and People for either they must be both or neither which made my Misfortune the greater to be now in my Gray Haires charged as an under-worker against that Government a Subverter of that Law I most affected and a Contriver against that Religion to the truth whereof I would Witness by the Sealing of it with my Blood My Lords As to the latter part concerning my Religion they have quitted me and I have nothing to answer to that because it is waved and I trust my Lords I shall clear my self in the first part concerning my being a Subverter of the Fundamental Laws that I shall stand clear to your Lordships Judgments in that Case My Lords This Subversion must be by words by Councils and by Actions in Ireland and in England My Lords I shall first give you an Accompt of the words wherewithall I am Charged forth of Ireland and the first words are in the third Article where I am Charged to have said That Ireland is a Conquered Nation and that the King may do with them as he pleaseth And to the City of Dublin That their Charters are nothing worth and bind the King no farther than he pleaseth These are the words Charged My Lords methinks it is very strange under favour that this can be made an Inducement to prove this Charge because I said That Ireland is a Conquer'd Nation therefore I endeavour to subvert the Fundamental Laws when I speak the Truth for certainly it is very true it was so My Lords under favour I remember very well there was as much said here at this Bar since we began and yet I dare well Swear and acquit him that spake it from intending to Subvert the Lawes For my Lords you were told and told truely That Ireland was a Conquered Nation and that it was Subordinate to England and God forbid that it should be otherwise and that they have received Lawes from the Conqueror My Lords the words testified by my Lord Gormonstone and Kilmalock to be spoken are not the words wherewith I am charged and so under favour I conceive cannot be brought to my prejudice as to this Tryal and they are words that are denied by me For my words concerning their Charters your Lordships remember very well I doubt not wherefore I said they were void For their misuse of them and that I told them so not with the intent to overthrow their Patents or Charters but to make them more conformable to those things that the State thought fit for encrease of Religion and Trade and encouraging and bringing English into that Town And that it was meant so and no otherwise Whatsoever was said it appeares by this their Charters were never touched nor infringed nor medled withal by me during the time I was in that Kingdom so that words so spoken and to such a purpose that they should go to prove such a Conclusion I conceive there is great difference betwixt those Premises and that Conclusion The next Charge for words in Ireland is in the Fourth Article where I am Charged to have said That I would neither have Law nor Lawyers Dispute or Question my Orders and that I would make the Earl of Cork and all Ireland know that as long as I had the Government there any Act of State should be as binding to the Subjects of that Kingdom as an Act of Parliament My Lords I humbly beseech your Lordships to give me leave to say for my self that these words of the Charge are onely Sworn by my Lord of Corke and no man else and his Lordship appeared a little mistaken the other day in one point on the Reading of an Order of the Council-Board for so it appears as I conceive so that for one single Witness and he the Party Aggrieved by these words to be the Man that must convince me I conceive your Lordships will not think that to stand with the ordinary Rules of proceeding For the rest to say Acts of State in Ireland should be Binding so long as they are not contrary to Law I confess I then conceived it had been no Offence for I thought them to be as binding being not contrary to Law but the Elder we grow the wiser we may grow if God give us the Grace and Attentions and so I trust I shall by these Gentlemen that have taught me to forbear those kind of Speeches hereafter My Lords These are all the Words charged against me for Ireland saving onely some things that I shall come to anon that is Charged upon me in one of the latter Articles concerning Scotland I say my Lords these are all the Words that have slipped from me in Seven years time having been well watched and observed as your Lordships may perswade your selves I have been But in Seven years time I say these are all the words brought to my Charge and in truth I conceive a wiser Man than my self might be forgiven for one Error or slip of his Tongue of that Nature in a years time seeing it is in
Quality and Trust are in Ireland material Witnesses to be examined as the Master of the Rolls the Lord Chancellor and others these can hardly be spared to come hither to give their Testimony The Committee desires the Advice of the House in this particular which without their Judgments cannot be determined to think of some way how these Parties might have their Testimony taken and the Truth might be known and Justice done This whole matter thus Reported from the Committee for Irish Affairs is recommitted to the same Committee again to consider of it and to draw those things that are to be inquired of under apt Heads and so present them to the judgment of this House to proceed accordingly Mr. Maynard Mr. St. Iohns Mr. Hide Mr. Whistler Mr. Ieofrey Palmer Mr. Glyn Mr. Sollicitor This Committee is to Collect and Offer to this House Reasons for this House to make use of and insist upon in maintainance of that Point of the Message of this House to the Lords which desires the presence of some of the Members of this House at the Examination of such Witnesses as shall be Proposed by this House in the Accusation of the Earl of Strafford To the Right Honourable the Lord-Deputy The Humble and just Remonstrance of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the Parliament assembled SHEWING THat in all Ages since the happy Subjection of this Kingdom to the Imperial Crown of England it was and is a Principal Study and Princely Care of His Majesty and His Noble Progenitors Kings and Queens of England and Ireland to the vast Expence of Treasure and Blood that their Loyal and Dutiful people of this Land of Ireland being now for the most part derived from British Ancestors should be Governed according to the Municipal and Fundamental Laws of England that the Statute of Magna Charta or the Great Charter of the Liberties of England and other Laudable Laws and Statutes were in several Parliaments here Enacted and Declared That by the means thereof and of the most Prudent and Benign Government of His Majesty and His Royal Progenitors this Kingdom was until of late in its growth a Flourishing Estate whereby the said people were heretofore enabled to answer their humble and natural desires to comply with His Majesties Princely and Royal Occasions by their free Gift of 150 Thousand Pounds Sterling and likewise by another free Gift of 120 Thousand Pounds more during the Government of the Lord Viscount Faulkland and after by the Gift of 40 Thousand Pounds and their free and chearful Gift of Six intire Subsidies in the 10th Year of His Majesties Reign which to comply with His Majesties then Occasions signified to the then House of Commons They did allow should amount in the Collections unto 250 Thousand Pounds although as they confidently believe if the Subsidies had been levied in a moderate Parliamentary way they would not have amounted to much more than half the Sum aforesaid besides the four intire Susidies granted in this present Parliament So it is May it please Your Lordship by the occasion of the insuing and other Grievances and Innovations though to His Majesty no considerable Profit this Kingdom is reduced to that extream and universal Poverty that the same is less able to pay Subsidies than it was heretofore to satisfie all the before recited great Payments And His Majesties most Faithful people of the Land do conceive great fears that the said Grievances and Consequences thereof may be hereafter drawn into Presidents to be perpetuated upon their Posterity which in their great Hopes and strong Beliefs they are perswaded is contrary to His Royal and Princely intention towards His said people some of which said Grievances are as followeth 1. The general apparent decay of Trades occasioned by the new and illegal raising of the Book of Rates and Impositions upon Native and other Commodities Exported and Imported by reason whereof and of extream Usage and Censures Merchants are beggered and both disinabled and discouraged to Trade and some of the honourable Persons who gain thereby are often Judges and Parties and that in the conclusion His Majesties Profit thereby is not considerably advanced 2. The Arbitrary decision of all civil Causes and Controversies by paper Petitions before the Lord Lieutenant and Lord Deputy and infinite other Judicatories upon reference from them derived in the nature of all Actions determinable at the Common Law not limitted into certain time cause season or thing whatsoever And the consequences of such proceedings by receiving immoderate and unlawful Fees by Secretaries Clerks Pursevants Serjeants at Arms and otherwise by which kind of proceedings His Majesty loseth a considerable part of his Revenue upon Original Writs and otherwise and the Subject loseth the benefit of his Writ of Error Bill of Reversal Vouchers and other legal and just Advantages and the ordinary Course and Courts of Justice declined 3. The proceedings in civil Causes at Council-Board contrary to the Law and great Charter not limited to any certain time or season 4. That the Subject is in all the material parts thereof denied the benefit of the Princely Graces and more especially of the Statute of Limitations of 21 of Iac. granted by His Majesty in the Fourth Year of His Reign upon great Advice of the Councils of England and Ireland and for great Consideration and then published in all the Courts of Dublin and in all the Counties of this Kingdom in open Assizes whereby all Persons do take notice That contrary to His Majesties Pious Intentions His Subjects of this Land have not enjoyed the benefit of His Majesties Princely Promise thereby made 5. The extrajudicial avoiding of Letters Patents of Estates of a very great part of His Majesties Subjects under the Great Seal the Publick Faith of the Kingdom by private Opinions delivered at the Council-Board without Legal Evictions of their Estates contrary to Law and without President or Example of any former Age. 6. The Proclamation for the sole emption and uttering of Tobacco which is bought at very low Rates and uttered at high and excessive Rates by means whereof thousands of Families within this Kingdom and of His Majesties Subjects in several Islands and other parts of the West-Indies as your Petitioners are informed are destroyed and the most part of the Coin of this Kingdom is ingrossed into particular Hands insomuch that your Petitioners do conceive that the Profit arising and ingrossed thereby doth surmount His Majesties Revenue certain or casual within this Kingdom and yet his Majesty receiveth but very little profit by the same 7. The universal and unlawful encreasing of Monopolies to the advantage of a few the disprofit of His Majesty and impoverishment of His people 8. And the extream cruel Usage of certain late Commissioners and other Stewards of the British Farmers and Inhabitants of the City and County of London-Derry by means whereof the worthy Plantation of that Country is almost destroyed and the Inhabitants are reduced to
Demands Causes Things and Matters whatsoever therein contained and within certain Precincts in the said Northern Parts therein specified and in such manner as by the said Schedule is limitted and appointed That amongst other things in the said Instructions it is directed That the said President and others therein appointed shall hear and determine according to the course of Procéedings in the Court of Star-Chamber divers Offences Deceits and Falsities therein mentioned whether the same be provided for by Acts of Parliament or not so that the Fines imposed be not less than by the Act or Acts of Parliament provided against those Offences is appointed That also amongst other things in the said Instructions it is directed That the said President and others therein appointed have Power to examine hear and determine according to the course of Proceedings in the Court of Chancery all manner of Complaints for any matter within the said Precincts as well concerning Lands Tenements and Hereditaments either Free-hold Customary or Copy-hold as Leases and other things therein mentioned and to stay Proceedings in the Court of Common Law by Injunction or otherwise by all ways and means as is used in the Court of Chancery And although the former Presidents of the said Council had never put in practise such Instructions nor had they any such Instructions yet the said Earl in the month of May in the said Eighth Year and divers years following did put in practice exercise and use and caused to be used and put in practice the said Commission and Instructions and did direct and exercise an exorbitant and unlawful Power and Iurisdiction over the Persons and Estates of His Majesties Subjects in those parts and did disinherit divers of His Majesties Subjects in those parts of their Inheritances Sequestred their Possessions and did Fine Ransome Punish and Imprison them and caused them to be Fined Ransomed Punished and Imprisoned to their Ruine and Destruction and namely Sir Coniers Darcy Sir John Bourcher and divers others against the Laws and in subversion of the same And the said Commission and Instructions were procured and issued by advice of the said Earl And he the said Earl to the intent that such Illegal and Unjust Power might be exercised with the greater Licence and Will did advise counsel and procure further Directions in and by the said Instructions to be given that no Prohibition be granted at all but in cases where the said Council shall exceed the limits of the said Instructions And that if any Writ of Habeas Corpus be granted the party be not discharged till the party perform the Decrée and Order of the said Council And the said Earl in the 13th Year of His Majesties Reign did procure a new Commission to himself and others therein appointed with the said Instructions and other unlawful Additions That the said Commission and Instructions were procured by the sollicitation and advice of the said Earl of Strafford II. That shortly after the obtaining of the said Commission dated the 21th of March in the Eighth Year of His Majesties Reign to wit the last day of August then next following he the said Earl to bring His Majesties Liege-people into a dislike of His Majesty and of His Government and to terrifie the Iustices of the Peace from executing of the Laws He the said Earl being then President as aforesaid and a Iustice of Peace did publiquely at the Assizes held for the County of York in the City of York in and upon the said last day of August declare and publish before the people there attending for the administration of Iustice according to Law and in the presence of the Iustices sitting that some of the Iustices were all for Law and nothing would please them but Law but they should find that the King 's little Finger should be heavier than the Loines of the Law III. That the Realm of Ireland having been time out of mind annexed to the Imperial Crown of this His Majesties Realm of England and Governed by the same Laws The said Earl being Lord Deputy of that Realm to bring His Majesties Liege-Subjects of that Kingdom likewise into dislike of His Majesties Government and intending the subversion of the Fundamental Laws and setled Government of that Realm and the destruction of His Majesties Liege-people there did upon the 30th day of September in the Ninth Year of His now Majesties Reign in the City of Dublin the chief City of that Realm where His Majesties Privy-Council and Courts of Iustice do ordinarily reside and whither the Nobility and Gentry of that Realm do usually resort for Iustice in a publick Speech before divers of the Nobility and Gentry of that Kingdom and before the Mayor Aldermen and Recorder and many Citizens of Dublin and other His Majesties Liege-people declare and publish That Ireland was a Conquered Nation and that the King might do with them what he pleased and speaking of the Charters of former Kings of England made to that City he further then said That their Charters were nothing worth and did bind the King no further than He pleased IV. That Richard Earl of Cork having sued out Process-in course of Law for recovery of his Possessions from which he was put by colour of an Order made by the said Earl of Strafford and the Council-Table of the said Realm of Ireland upon a Paper-Petition without Legal procéeding did the 20th day of February in the Eleventh Year of His now Majesties Reign threaten the said Earl being then a Péer of the said Realm to imprison him unless he would surcease his Suit and said That he would have neither Law nor Lawyers dispute or question his Orders And the 20th day of March in the said Eleventh Year the said Earl of Strafford speaking of an Order of the said Council-Table of that Realm made in the time of King James which concerned a Lease which the said Earl of Cork claimed in certain Rectories or Tythes which the said Earl of Cork alledged to be of no force said That he would make the said Earl and all Ireland know that so long as he had the Government there any Act of State there made or to be made should be as binding to the Subjects of that Kingdom as an Act of Parliament And did question the said Earl of Cork in the Castle-Chamber there upon pretence of breach of the said Order of Council-Table and did sundry other times and upon sundry other occasions by his words and spéeches arrogate to himself a Power above the Fundamental Laws and Established Government of that Kingdom and scorned the said Laws and Established Government V. That according to such his Declarations and Spéeches the said Earl of Strafford did use and exercise a Power above and against and to the subversion of the said Fundamental Laws and Established Government of the said Realm of Ireland extending such his Power to the Goods Fréeholds Inheritances Liberties and Lives of His Majesties Subjects of the said Realm and
every man that hears me That I should have time to clear a Truth no man can deny it And therefore I humbly pray I may not be suddenly taken protesting seriously I have said nothing but what I knew or verily believed to be true We pray Your Lordships Resolution in this point before we proceed any further Their Lordships thereupon Adjourned to the Upper-House and about half an hour after returned I am commanded to impart their Lordships Resolution That since the Commons do not press these things as matters of Crime but rather upon the matter of Truth they conceive my Lord of Strafford need not further time for these particulars And that if his Lordship will make any Answer to these particulars he is to do it now I shall never do other than readily obey whatsoever Your Lordships should please to command me my heart paying you Obedience and so in truth shall every thing that proceeds from me The question I observe is matter of Truth or not Truth in the Preamble as they call it of this my Answer and to that with all the Humility and Modesty in the World I will apply my self as not conceiving it any way becoming me to speak any thing of Sharpness in any kind but with all Humility and Reverence to bear all these Afflictions with acknowledgment unto Almighty God and to lay them so to my heart that they may provide for me in another World where we are to expect the Consummation of all Blessedness and Happiness And therefore to lay aside all these Aggravations by words wherewith I have been set forth to Your Lordships only with this that I trust I shall make my self appear a person otherwise in my Dispositions and Actions than I have been rendred and shortly and briefly I shall fall upon the very points as near as I can that were mentioned by that Noble Gentleman and if I should forget any I desire to be remembred of them that I may give the best Answer I can on a suddain with this Protestation That if I had had time I should have given a far clearer Answer than on the sudden I shall be able to do I will take them as they lye in Order And the first thing in this Answer is That in Ireland by my means many good Laws were made for increase of the Kings Revenue and for good of the Church and Common-wealth and this I humbly conceive was not denied directly only it was inferr'd That Laws were of no use where Will was put above Law That these Laws were made the Acts of Parliament that are extant and visible things do make appear For though I might express it darkly by reason I understood not matters of Law the truth of it is before such time as I came there the Statutes of Wills and Uses and Fraudulent Conveyances were not of force in Ireland by which there was a very great mischief that fell many ways both on the King and specially on the English Planters For by want of these Statutes no man knew when he had a good title and old Entayles would be set on foot and by that means the later Purchaser avoided by which means there was a great loss and prejudice to the King in his Wards which by these Laws are setled and the Laws of Ireland brought much nearer the Laws of England than before And in this point I conceive I am not absolutely gainsayed but only conditionally that is that notwithstanding this I have set up another Government Arbitrary and Tyrannical To which I shall not now trouble Your Lordships with an Answer that being in the particulars of my Charge And thus I think the first to be fairly and clearly Answered Then that there were more Parliaments in the time of my Government than in 50 years before There were two in my time and if I might call Witnesses it would appear that there were not so many within that time before but being not material to my Defence or Condemnation I will not trouble Your Lordships with proof unless you will require it I having them here that I think can make it good And whereas in my Answer I deny that I ever had hand in any Project or Monopoly and that I did prevent divers that otherwise would have passed I said that under favour with all duty and confidence I must still affirm it That I never had hand or share in any manner of Monopoly or Project whatsoever unless the Tobacco-business were a Monopoly which under favour I shall clear not to be but that being part of my Charge I think it impertinent now to give Answer unto it but will satisfie Your Lordships in that behalf in proper time and place But more than that of Tobacco I say absolutely and directly I never had my hand or share in any Monopoly or Project nay I did as murh as I could Oppose all of them particularly the Monopoly of Iron-Pots for which I reserve my self to Answer as part of my Charge And a new Book of Rates whereby it was proposed That the Rates of the Kings Customs might be increased And this I did Oppose and Disavow albeit I was a sharer in the Farm and consequently should have had the Benefit and Advantage of it for my proportion and by the Kings gracious Goodness when His Majesty came to be more fully and clearly informed of it it was stopped and never went on And this I will make appear in that point of the Articles that concern the Customs The Fourth is That I have not had any greater Power or larger Commission than my Predecessors in that Government have had which I conceive under favour is not controverted but granted and therefore stands good to me or if it were controverted I am able to make it appear that I have brought in nothing more than was formerly accustomed in the point of the Deputies-Commission The next thing in my Answer is That the Revenue of Ireland was never able to Support it self before my coming thither and that I say still with all Humility and Duty is most true And I trust to make it apparently true presently if Your Lordships will give me leave to call for and examine my Witnesses It being the Proofs Your Lordships will look to and not to what was only alledged by that Worthy Gentleman And further than Your Lordships shall find proved I desire not to be believed The proof offered against me is by Sir Edward Warder and Sir Robert Pye who testified That from the year 1621. nothing went out of the Kings Exchequer to supply the Irish Affairs saving only for the Maritime occasions And this I believe to be true for they be Gentlemen of Credit that speak it and I will believe them on their Words much more on their Oathes But under favour there was for eight years together before my coming a Contribution of 20000 l. a year paid by the Country which was no part of the Kings
man without the precincts of the Court. That my Lord of Strafford fell on his Knees and besought the King That if his Instructions might not be so good as to bring in a Delinquent that had affronted the Court if by stepping over the water he should go beyond the precincts of it he might leave that Service and lay his Bones in his own Cottage That his Father was Arrested in November 1632. as he takes it and was kept 18 Weeks before he was discharged Evers Gower Sworn and Interrogated about the time of his Fathers Arrest Answered That it was in November 1632. and his Father kept in Prison 14 or 18 Weeks but referred to his Brothers Deposition for a more particular Answer To the matter of Prohibitions Iohn Musgrave Sworn was examined Whether he knew of any Prohibition sued forth in Vaux his Cause And whether a Warrant were granted to Attach What Threats my Lord of Strafford used to the party that sued it out being after Octavo Caroli After some Exceptions taken to it by the Earl of Strafford as not being within the Charge The Witness Answered That he knew of an English Suit between Musgrave and Vaux That upon notice given by Musgrave a Prohibition was procured Direction was given that an Affidavit should be made of serving the Prohibition That Affidavit being made a Warrant was directed to the Pursevant or his Deputy to Arrest Vaux On which he was Arrested and Rescued That after Affidavit made of the Rescue a further Warrant was sued forth for bringing in of the Rescuers from London which Warrant was now produced That the Rescuers being thereupon brought to Yorke and having lain several days in Prison an Information was Exhibited by Sir George Ratcliffe then the Kings Attorney at Yorke by relation of Francis Musgrave To which they did Answer And after upon full hearing That before the Censure he the Deponent in Michaelmas Term before 1632. did come to London on behalf of Francis Musgrave to move the Court of Common-Pleas to have the Prohibition dissolved And likewise Vaux did procure a Rule for a Prohibition in the Information Cause which the Witness offered to shew under the Court Hand That it was moved by Sir Robert Heath that the difference might be referred to Mr. Justice Hutton and Sir Robert Heath That he the Deponent undertook for Musgrave and Vaux did submit That afterwards by Sir George Ratcliffes direction thinking it not fit to refer the Cause it concerning the Jurisdiction of the Court of York My Lord President being acquainted with it the Reference went not on that Term but stayed till the Presidents pleasure was known with which Mr. Justice Hutton was made acquainted That in December upon his this Deponents return to York and upon hearing the Information Cause December 1632. Sir George Ratcliffe did offer to the Court the Lord President being there whether he might go on in the Information Cause for that there was a Reference between Musgrave and Vaux to Justice Hutton and Sir Robert Heath or whether the Reference might go on or no That the Lord President thereupon answered That a Rule for a Prohibition was no Prohibition but if there were one he would not obey it And whosoever brought a Prohibition there he would lay him by the heels And as he the Deponent remembred he directed his Speech to the Register of the Court and told him there was a Letter from the King to that purpose but that he said he could not very well remember And as touching the Reference my Lord said It was a Cause that concerned the Jurisdiction of the Court of York and no private man should end it He would try the Jurisdiction of the Court upon it and the next Term would go to London and acquaint the Judges with it and if they remanded the Cause back again so if not he would Appeal to the King in it That after Christmas in Candlemas Term 1632. He the Deponent went to London with my Lord and moved again for dissolving the Prohibition and for Liberty to proceed That again it was agreed between the Judges of that Court and my Lord to have a Treaty And several Treaties they had but could not agree The effect of the Treaty was That if a Trial could be directed at Law upon a fained Action I should go to Law reserving the Equity to the Court if not that the Judges would remand the Cause back again But after they had several days met and no Trial could be directed nor any Action devised at Law to try it my Lord thereupon said He would give no further meeting but would Appeal to the King and the party should Petition On which a Petition was drawn which the Deponent offered And the Judge speaking something of Vaux my Lord said he should not be in England but he would have his Body or words to that purpose F. Thorpe Sworn being interrogated touching some words he heard Mr. Justice Hutton speak touching these Prohibitions and some other things in that point He Answered He would give the best account he could of what passed being divers years since That he was with Justice Hutton in his Study and they had Conference together as they had many times touching that height that my Lord of Strafford was pleased to carry the business of York-shire with And that amongst other things my Lord was pleased to say my Lord had been with him and shewed himself very angry with him because he had granted a Prohibition And this is all he could remember He took it to be seven years ago and in the Cause that concerned Vaux as he took it and this was at London And added That the Judge spake with a great deal of Passion to think things should be carried in that manner as they were that the Judges should not have Liberty to grant Prohibitions For the Judge said that he had thus debated the business with my Lord Why should you be angry for granting of Prohibitions They in the Kings-Bench can grant Writs of Error to examine our Proceedings and we think it no offence and hold our selves as able to Judge as they And it is the Justice of the Law that requires it to be so and therefore you must submit to us as we must submit to them F. Thorpe being asked what he knew of my Lord of Straffords distast against them that sued out or solicited or councelled Prohibitions or Habeas Corpus's He first desired to be excused from saying any thing that concerned himself but being commanded to speak He Answered That he would speak nothing but the Truth if he must do it though he perish for it And he professed that he had not spoken in any place to any person what he was now to say That in the beginning of my Lord of Strafford's time it fell to him in his ordinary course of Practice to move for a Prohibition and on his motion some were obtained That he was informed
had the fortune to have all the Examinations whereupon they proceeded and looked over them all and now I protest and call God to witness not any way as making to me I found the said Lord to have proceeded as Honourably Justly and Nobly to his understanding as any man could do and yet was decryed as much as any man could be And so I beseech Your Lordships to consider me the Kings Servant and that in the Administration of the Commands and Justice intrusted with me I had occasion to give offence to many and that it hath been the ill fortune of those that have been Governours there when they have left the Government not to be so well reported as otherwise they might be Besides There is nothing in this Charge can possibly amount to Treason admit all to be as it is laid though perhaps to a Misdemeanour That if it be no Treason it will fall to be but Misdemeanour and then I conceive it stands with the Justice and Practice of this Court to allow Councel and Witnesses which I am debarred from by the involving me under the general Charge of Treason and having no further time to prepare then since Friday last That though before I durst not say Your Lordships were bound by Rules of any Judicature but stood to Your own Honour and Nobleness and were a Rule to Your selves and herein I take Your Lordships to witness yet since the Gentlemen at the Barr have prest the rules of other Courts I desire leave to offer That in all ordinary Courts of Judicature that ever I heard of where the Criminal party doth Answer and that Answer is not replyed to nor he admitted to make his proof the Answer of the party is taken and confest from which universal Rule of Justice no man can shew him a transgression And therefore since I cannot be admitted my proofs it being impossible to fetch Witnesses out of Ireland since Friday last my Answer I conceive ought to be admitted and the Charge taken as I confest it not as it is on proof Saving to my self that I said I would go on to give the best Answer I could on a suddain professing That if I had had time I am confident through the mercy and goodness of God and the Innocency of my own heart I should be able to clear my self of Treason the greatest Crime between man and man towards His Majesty and towards his People my heart being innocent of it and never having suggestion or thought but for the Greatness and Honour of His Majesty and the Prosperity and blessed Estate of His People all the days of my life and ever desiring the best things and never satisfied I had done enough but did always desire to do better but also of all other foul Crimes of Injustice or Oppression Errours I may have many perhaps my Tongue hath been too free my Heart perhaps hath lain too near my Tongue but God forbid every word should rise up in Judgment against me If every word that 's spoken amiss should be observ'd who is able to endure it for words spoken ten twelve eight or nine years ago to be brought in Judgment of me is a very heavy Case and I beseech your Lordships to turn the Case inward and to tell me if it be not a hard Case to be put upon such an Examination I shall observe further that words ought to be charged within a certain time by the Proviso in the Stat. in E. 6. time they must be brought in question within 30 days as I take it which Proviso stands good in Law but I go now into a Learning that God knows I have little skill of to this I desire my Councel may in due time be heard to open and Plead In the mean time I desire to say that if popular actions must be concluded within a year or two at the most sure words should be questioned within a less time I shall proceed to maintain the truth of my Answer That Ireland is not governed by the same Laws that England is and for that I shall read a few words in my Lord Cooks Learning which God knows I understand not it is in Calvins Case where the words are So as now the Laws of England became the proper Laws of Ireland And therefore because they have Parliaments holden there whereat they have made divers particular Laws as it appears in the 20 H. 6. 8. and 20. and in Ed. Dyer 360. And for that they retain to this day divers of the ancient Customs the Book of 20 H. 6. holds That Ireland is governed by Laws and Customs separate and divers from the Laws of England Therefore in all things belonging to my Charge that came out of Ireland I hope Your Lordships will take along with you the consideration of the Customs and Practices of that Kingdom and not judge me according to that which hath been the Custom and Practice of the Kingdom of England In the second place I come to the words of Ireland being a conquered Nation The words laid in the Charge being that I should say That Ireland was a conquered Nation and the King might do with them what he pleased And first I should do extreamly ill to the Honour of the English Nation and to the memory of divers of Your Lordships Noble Ancestors if I should not both say and think that Ireland is a conquered Nation when here 's mention made in the Laws and in the Acts of State of English Rebels and Irish Enemies certainly there is something in that for till the Kings of England gave them the advantage and benefit of the Laws of England it is well known they were held Irish Enemies and so termed and stiled in all the Records one shall meet withall in these times And that it was a conquered Nation I have very good Authority in the Statute made 11 Eliz. at the Attainder of that famous Rebel Shan Oneale In one part of which it is said That all the Clergy of the Realm assembled in Armagh at the time of the Conquest c. See the Statute Is it then so much for me to say what 's in the Act and is it not for the Honour of the English Nation to say it and it must be said to the Worlds end for 't is a truth And therefore there is no cause it should be taken so hainously or heard with so much displeasure and if I displease for telling the truth I cannot help it He reads another part of it viz. And therefore it is to be understood that King Hen. 2. the first Conqueror of this Realm c. And so it hath been acknowledged in all stories and times and many an English man hath spent his blood in it whose Posterity will be ashamed to view it other than as a conquered Kingdom Nay I believe many Noble Persons are yet living that have bled for it and will take it ill if it be termed less than a Conquest in them
I said at that time tended to that purpose to shew and set forth to them the excellent Goodness of His Majesty and the Graciousness of His Government Therefore if I should say any thing to the purpose as it is offered I should go much against the purpose for which I intended my Discourse For me to have said openly there in the King's Chair that they were a Conquer'd Nation and must expect Laws from Him as from a Conqueror when I knew it most false and expected from His Majesty that He would Govern them by the same righteous Rules of Justice and Honour as his Predecessors had before him I had been much too blame and it had been against the drift of my Discourse And I must say and will say to the death I never spake such words That they must expect Laws from Him as from a Conqueror I know very well how it is proved and what my own affirmation doth in foro Iudicii but how it may work in foro Conscientiae I trust I have so much credit left in the World as to be known to be a man of truth and not usually to speak untruths And I take the heavenly God to Witness that I never spake them I remember the words and the occasion by a good token without which I should not have remembred them my Friends desiring a Copy of my Speech which Copy is in Ireland and were it here would satisfie every man It was to incline them to take into consideration the great Debt that lay on the Crown being near 100000 l. the shortness of the Revenue which was then short of the yearly Charge 24000 l. though the first day it was stood upon and would have been coloured over as if there had been no such thing I was to move thereunto a supply to pay the Debt and to improve the Revenue to such a height as might answer the Charge of the Kingdom that to induce this I told them the Kingdom of England had expended great and vast Sums of Money and had issued a great deal of Noble blood for the reducing of them to Obedience and in that happy State wherein they then lived That they must not think the Kingdom of England must always bear the Charge of the Crown but they must so fit the business that the Kingdom may bear its own Charge For said I and these are the words I take God Almighty to Witness and no other If the Kingdom of England should still be put to their Charges and the whole Expence should still rest on the Conqueror you might very well think you are so dealt withall as never any other Conquer'd Nation had been That on these words my Lord of Ormond came to me and told me That the words he had spoken were not well taken For that I had said The Irish are a Conquer'd Nation and that is not well I answered his Lordship Truly my Lord you are a Conquer'd Nation but you see how I speak it and no otherwise But this I am not charged with and offer it only to keep and preserve me in a good Opinion as much as I can of both Houses of Parliament which I desire of all things under Heaven next the Favour of Almighty God and his Gracious Majesty He then proceeded to examine Witnesses And first Robert Lord Dillom being asked Whether he was present when he spake these words to both Houses of Parliament and what they were We desire to put your Lordships in mind that there were two times when my Lord spake such words one when he spake to hoth Houses of Parliament at the Publick Speeeh now mentioned the other upon delivering a Petition by the House of Commons That the words which the Commons Charge were the last mentioned by me not the first and that was desired to be observed The Question being repeated The Lord Dillom Answered That he served as a Member of the Commons House that Parliament and in respect of the Honour he had to be of the King's Council and the Son of a Peer of the Realm he stood under the Cloath of State and was present when my Lord made his Speech to both Houses for that passage of the Conquest some touch there was of it and he hath heard my Lord of Ormond speak in particular of it For the other words That they should expect Laws as from a Conqueror he took God to witness he did not remember them Being asked whether he remembers them to be spoken at any other time He answered That on his Soul he doth not Sir Adam Loftus being asked to the same purpose He Answered That he was the first and the last day at the Parliament that he doth not well remember the middle day and he cannot burden his memory with any such words spoken that he heard either then or at any other time Sir Robert King was called and asked to the same purpose He Answered That he thinks he was present that day but not within hearing and he never heard the words at any other time Lord Renula being asked Whether then or at any time he heard my Lord of Strafford say They must expect Laws from the King as from a Conqueror He Answered That he was then in the House and remembers the words in the first place That Ireland was a Conquer'd Nation that for the words in the second place something was spoken but how far he cannot witness Sir George Wentworth questioned on the same Point Answered That he sate under the Chair of State at that time and remembers not that my Lord ever spake these words That the King might do with them as he pleased That it pleased my Lord-Lieutenant to send him into England at that time to attend His Majesty with the Success of that Parliament and that he brought the Speech with him and can confidently affirm There was no such thing in the Speech and the Speech he did deliver to some Privy-Counsellor and added That he never heard my Lord publickly or privately say those words They must expect Laws from the King as from a Conqueror We desire to know Whether the Witness was returned out of England when this Remonstrance was delivered For the Commons Charge it thus That the House of Commons delivered a Petition to have the Laws executed according to the Instructions upon which the words were spoken and we believe Sir George Wentworth was not come back and then it was impossible he should hear him for it was after the Parliament had sate and some proceedings had I observe How it is in some of the Witnesses for my Lord Gorminstone fixed it on the first beginning of the Parliament He spake it to the occasion of the Petition but the distinct time he doth not remember Sir George Wentworth being asked touching the time of his going into England He desired to know what time the Petition was delivered but he went over some few days after the Subsidies were granted
Communicate it to any man till I brought the Letter because I was resolved to speak of it to no man living and in conclusion left it wholly to the Council For the words That I would not lose my share in the Honour of that Sentence if I spake the words I meant the Justice and satisfaction done me by that Sentence being by the prime Officers of the Kingdom And whereas it was said yesterday that though I thought it hard to lay words to my Charge yet I thought it not hard to lay words to the Lord Mountnorris his Charge there is a difference between laying words to a man's Charge to Accuse and Condemn him of High-Treason to loss of Estate Life Honour and Posterity and pressing words to only two days Imprisonment being only intended to discipline my Lord Mountnorris and teach him to govern his Speech with more modesty His Defence to the business of Denwitt's Execution He confesses his Vote concurred and thinks he had Authority and may justifie it He produced the Sentence Dated 13. February 1638. where his Crimes are set forth to be the fellonious stealing of a quarrer of Beef and running away from his Colours in breach of the 9th and 6th Articles for which he was sentenced to Death according to the use of Martial-Law His Lordship opened the Nature of the Offence being committed at a time when the 500 men were attending to go to Carlisle and the Example might be dangerous and desired Sir George Mountnorris might be asked Whether Denwitt was not convicted to be guilty adding that he had been burnt in the hand and running from his Colours is death by the Laws of Ireland He produced a Statute of Ireland 20 H. 6. C. 19. whereby it is Enacted That every man that receives the King's Wages and departs from his Captain c. shall be proceeded against as a Felon As also the Statute 7 H. 7. C. 1. The departing of a Souldier from his Colours is Felony and the Offendor to undergo punishment of Law And 10 H. 7. all Laws formerly made in England are to be in force in Ireland and so that of 7 H. 7. For further clearing whereof he refers himself to the Council One of the Managers did make Reply in substance as followeth That if this Fact be not Treason yet it seems to prove his Intention to subvert the Law which is Treason Whereas he hopes for the King's Mercy so the Commons do as really trust for the King's Justice The Commission he insists on is limitted with Si opus fuerit and the King intends Execution according to Law Magna Charta and the rest of the Laws of England being of force in Ireland There hath been an Army in pay in Ireland since Henry the Eighths time and so there are some in pay here in Portsmouth and Plymouth and yet it follows not England must be Governed by martial-Martial-Law The Lord Wilmott was produced by him to justifie the publishing of Orders and exercise of Martial Law in Ireland But we Appeal to your Lordships Whether he gave Testimony of executing any by Martial-Law Sir Adam Loftus says There are Provost-Marshalls and they do use to put men to death but they are Rebels whom they execute which squares not with this Case only that of Sir Thomas Wayneman is a full President For the King's Letter it is written on his Information and if the King's Ministers misinform him He is just before God and men and the Letter directs Reparation as it was fit there should be My Lord pretends he was no Judge in the Cause your Lordships may remember who procured the Letter to proceed and who sate there to manage the business though he sate with his Hat off if he would have been indifferent he should have left the Counsellors to themselves And when some moved they might proceed on one Article he cryed both and so he was the Procurer of the Sentence with which he is charged not with the Voting of it He pretends he sate by and said nothing yet no man talked more at the Sentence than himself He proves not the Course of Martial-Law and there is a Judge-Marshal to whom in any proceedings in a Martial way address should be made and it was desired he might be called to testifie how they went about it Another of the Managers did add by way of Reply That whereas my Lord of Strafford insists much as if Martial-Law were part of the same Law of Ireland but the 25 E. 3. is in force there and that is recited in the Petition of Right in force here as the ground why Martial-Law ought not to be in England and therefore there is the same ground why it should not be in Ireland For that Commission he speaks of Opus est is Martial-Law when there is bellum flagrans but what need was there of Martial-Law in my Lord Mountnorris his Case when he would rather lose his Hand than the Sentence be executed For the Orders made by my Lord Wilmott and others there is difference between making an Order in way of terror for fear of Execution and putting that thing in execution Many Witnesses are produced to prove the practise but not one speaks in point of Execution unless upon Rebels and Traytors and such as would not come into Law whereas my Lord Mountnorris was had into the Law Whereas he takes the Example of those before him the Commons cannot see the Restrictions put upon his Commission for Martial-Law but in the preceding Deputies time there was a limitation that the Provost should leave the Souldiers to trial at Law except in time of War and Rebellion The Statute of 20 H. 6. is against him for it makes the Souldiers running from his Colours Felony and certainly meant it should be tried by that Law that makes it Felony which would have given him the benefit of Clergy not by Martial-Law And though he thinks he may justifie it he falls at last to a Pardon He says He acquainted no body before hand with the business but if he may give the Interpretation he will be sure to put a good end to it if he would not prepare the Council for Justice why should not the Delinquent be prepared The words are pretended to be spoken in April my Lord of Strafford procures the King's Letter in Iuly and questions it not till December here is no opus est The very words of the Order the Witnesses were examined by our Command which make it his own One of the Managers desired that two of the Instructions of former Deputies might be read To this my Lord of Strafford excepted as supplemental and dangerous and not warranted by any other Judicature After some debate touching the admitting of my Lord of Ely to be examined to the Course of Martial-Laws in Ireland being new matter arising out of his Answer It was Resolved that he should be examined only to that new matter The Earl of
should not extend to a Subject This is to take a power above Law and make himself equal to Sovereignty to say that he should not be comprehended more than the King himself He says he did not lead the Soldiers but only gave a Warrant and therefore this should not be Treason but though he leads them not the Commander is an Actor and to give Warrant for Treason is Treason He says this is a Statute-Law in Ireland and not examinable before their Lordships here Mr. Palmer alledged that he would do my Lord right that he submitted to their Lordships Judgements and craved leave to give answer to that point and said The Laws of Ireland are devised from the Crown of England the King being seized of it in the right of his Crown of England and as a parcel of this Crown The power they have to make Laws there is derivative from the Crown of England and they did thankfully accept them from the first Conqueror Since that they had power to make Acts of Parliament but that is subordinate the Laws there are the Laws of England applyed to that place As any particular custom of a place not the general Law of the Land is the Law of that place by a general custom and yet may be judged out of the precincts of that custom so the Laws of Ireland are the Laws of that Kingdom yet may be judged by this Supream Court out of the limits of Ireland Though in an inferior Court when a thing questioned in Ireland is brought by Writ of Error they judge according to the Laws of Ireland not of England And my Lord hath prayed and werequire that he may be judged according to the Laws of Ireland So this Law of 18 H. 6. may be judged by their Lordships though it be a Law in Ireland But my Lord urges that this Law is repealed and for that he gave reasons on many Acts of Parliament First a Statute made 8 Edw. 4. That is made to a particular purpose reciting one particular Statute and repealing that and then by a general clause ratifying and introducing all the Statutes of England into Ireland This being but on a particular occasion with such a general Clause will not be applyable however it will be the Answer to that that follows It is a general Clause to introduce the Laws of England and shall not have that reflexion to repeal any Law of force in Ireland This introducing of our Laws thither shall not work to repeal their Laws but make a consistance of both Laws so far as they may stand together On that Mr. Palmer said he would not enlarge himself it being not matter of Fact and it was not expected that matter of Law would have been insisted on and therefore he leaves it to those that shall hereafter give their Lordships satisfaction in point of Law That which my Lord called a Judgement in Parliament 11 Eliz. recites that it was in time of desolation of Justice That the Captains had brought oppressions on the people It was in a time when though the Irish had been victi long before yet they were not brought perfectly under subjection of the Laws of England there then remained Rebellions and Tumults It was in time of Hostility and War And that Statute gives but an Implication neither that Captains should not Assess without the Deputies Warrant And it follows not that therefore he hath authority to do it But howsoever the thing be this was for defence of the people to make resistance against Rebels But the thing in charge was in time of peace and full government of the Law and so that Statute will give no justification at all My Lord of Strafford concluded that there was no Treasonable Intent in this and therefore it should be no Treason on the Statute of the 25 Edw. 3. My Lord recited the words of the Statute Not to be only the levying of the War but adhering to the Kings enemies but these glosses are not to be confounded but severed The adhering to the Kings enemies is one offence within that Statute Levying of War another so that if there be no Adherence yet if there be Levying of War it will be Treason And this levying of War it was on the Kings People perhaps there was no intent upon the Kings Sacred Person yet if it be against the Kings People such a levying of War is Treason ordinary Cases of Felony are to be against the Kings Crown and Dignity though it be the Homicide of a mean Subject it is against the Kings Crown and Dignity because it is against the protection and safety of that man that is the Kings Subject and so the levying of War on the Kings People by laying Soldiers in this hostile manner being against the protection by which they are governed against the safety by which the King is to defend them It is a War against the King his Crown and Dignity This is the Answer to the Defence And Mr. Palmer concluded That he conceived the Charge of the House of Commons in matter of Fact was fully maintained and for matter of Law if there remained any scruple a farther Argument and stronger Reasons should be offered hereafter And so a Recess being granted for a day upon the Humble Request of my Lord of Strafford the House was Adjourned and Saturday following was appointed for the next meeting THE Sixteenth Article The Charge 16. THat the Earl of Strafford the Two and twentieth of February in the 7 th year of His Majesties Reign intending to oppress the said Subjects of Ireland did make a proposition and obtained from His Majesty an allowance thereof that no complaint of injustice or oppreision done in Ireland should be received in England against any unless it appeared that the party made first his address to him the said Earl and the said Earl having by such usurped Tyrannical and exorbitant power expressed in the former Articles destroyed and oppressed the Peers and other Subjects of that Kingdom of Ireland in their Lives Consciences Land Liberties and Estates the said Earl to the intent the better to maintain and strengthen his said power and to bring the people into a disaffection of His Majesty as aforesaid did use His Majesties Name in the execution of the said power And to prevent the Subjects of that Realm of all means of complaints to His Majesty and of redress against him and his Agents did issue a Proclamation bearing date the 17 th day of September in the Eleventh year of His Majesties Reign thereby commanding all the Nobility Undertakers and others who held Estates and Offices in the said Kingdom except such as were employed in His Majesties service or attending in England by His special command to make their personal Residence in the said Kingdom of Ireland and not to depart thence without Licence of himself And the said Earl hath since issued other Proclamations to the same purpose by means whereof the Subjects of
for my Lord of Canterbury if they have examined him it was before his Charge and they shall make no use of his examination neither is he a person capable of being a Witness being now charged and in some particulars for conspiring with the Lords at the Bar and therefore they submit it whether it be convenient he should be examined though if they shall urge his Testimony it will be something and likewise their Lordships over-ruled it in Sir George Ratcliff's Case But my Lord of Strafford submitting all to their ordships good pleasure it being his part only to move as his Lordship said and do what their Lordships should in their wisdoms think fit The Lord Steward declared their Lordships pleasure that Sergeant Glanvill and the other Witnesses might be reserved to be heard to morrow viva voce and that the examinations of my Lord of Northumberland and my Lord Keeper might be likewise reserved for my Lord of Canterbury it was observed that he was examined before the Charge and that the Gent. of the Commons-House intend not to make use of his Testimony And so the Committee proceeded to the next Article Mr. Whitlock proceeded putting their Lordships in mind that they had been pleased to take a view of my Lord of Strafford's Courses in Ireland which have manifested his designe to subvert and change the Law and bring in an Arbitrary Government That his execution of that Arbitrary Power upon the persons Estates and Lives of the Kings Subjects there hath been a clear proof of this his designe They shall now proceed to show their Lordships what his designe was in England and Scotland as the same was set forth in the 20th21 22 23 and 24th Articles together with the matters contained in them they being interwoven and depending one upon the other and so are but one business My Lord of Strafford did thereupon offer that he conceived it was agreed they shoul go Article by Article that his Memory is short and his Abilities weak and if three or four be brought together his Memory will not serve him to give them that account that otherwise he should be able to do And since the order of proceeding Article by Article was by consent he besought that course might be persued not giving consent to the alteration of it But Mr. Maynard desired leave to remember their Lordships that they offered to go Article by Article till they came to some that were woven together which might change the course They find much time is lost between Article and Article and there will need no great Consideration of of these being only about words and when my Lord of Strafford stands by way of Defence he may not inform them which way to proceed and they will proceed no way differently from what was formerly proposed My Lord of Strafford humbly appealed to their Lordships Whether the Favour offered him for recollecting his Notes had spent much time and added perhaps if another man had been in his case he would have thought as long a time as he had taken necessary tho a far abler man than himself but this inverts the whole Order agreed on and brings him to a great inconvenience and therefore he desired he might Answer them single in the mannor as was agreed upon To which Mr. Whitlock Answered That if the Articles be not proceeded in together and as having relation to one another they will loose much of the Application Evidence and Proof and he conceives will be more easie to my Lord of Strafford And for the Order mentioned there was under favour no order in it but when my Lord of Strafford made the motion Mr. Whitlock said he took the boldness to inform their Lordships that he should proceed on some of them altogether which my Lord of Strafford did not deny and their Lordships approved of and according to that they desire to proceed Mr. Glyn adding That he never knew before this time a Prisoner at the Barr prescribe a Method to the Evidence especially if he be charged with High Treason and my Lord may afford them the same favour they do him for if he will answer Article by Article he may but as they leave him to his course so they desire to take their course But in that case my Lord of Strafford desired he might have time to Answer till to morrow morning and professed that he should be extream unwilling to offer any thing that became him not in Humility and Modesty or to prescribe a course to any he being in his condition but he trusts he may with Humility and Duty offer to their Lordships consideration these things that may be for his Assistance and Defence without offence to any So the Committee that managed the Evidence for the Commons-House had direction to proceed as they had propounded Mr. Whitlock then proceeded to open the Charge of these Articles which will refer to prove a designe of my Lord of Strafford against Scotland to subvert their Parliament and our Government here and to bring in an Army on us to force us to submit to an Arbitrary Power First they shall apply themselves to prove his designe against Scotland which lies first in the Charge That he advised the King two or three times that the demands made by the Scots in their Parliament were a sufficient ground for a Warr against them notwithstanding that Parliament was indicted by the Kings Royal Authority and they have their liberty to Propound and Treat Your Lordships may remember what my Lord of Strafford said at the sentencing of Stewart in Ireland whereby he expressed his hatred and rancor towards them and his opinion of them at that time being after the pacification made and he continues in the same ill opinion of them and to give the same ill Council That at another time he told His Majesty the demands of the Scots in their Parliament were not matter of Religion but struck at the root of Government and that it was fit to punish them by force That he caused the Ships of the Scots in Ireland to be seized That he procured the Parliament in Ireland to declare their assistance and give supply for a Warr against Scotland and that several times he endeavoured to perswade His Majesty to an offensive Warr against the Scots under which particulars will fall in proof his design against Scotland His design against England was of the same nature which will appear by his words and by his Councils and by some Speeches given out by those that have very near Relation to him and are his creatures who agreed with his own words likewise They shall prove to their Lordships That on a discourse between Sir George Ratcliffe and Sir Robert King concerning the War with the Scots and my Lord of Straffords being engaged in it Sir George Ratcliffe told him We are ingaged in a War with the Scots and we must go on with it
Matter they now desiring his Examinations only to the point of my Lord of Straffords perswading the King to an Offensive War against the Scots The Examination of Algernon Earl of Northumberland taken 5th December 1640. Read To the 16th Interrogatory he saith That the said Lord Lieutenant did after the breach of the last Parliament advise His Majesty To go vigorously on in an Offensive and not Defensive War against the Scots The Lord Bishop of London Lord Treasurer of England Sworn and Interrogated What he knew concerning the Earl of Straffords giving Advice to His Majesty to go on in an Offensive War against the Scots before or after the breach of the last Parliament He Answered That all he remembred of my Lord of Straffords Advice touching a War was That which he gave publickly in Council at the Council-Board for he remembred not any single Advice that he gave at all The Advice given by his Lordship the Deponent at the Council-Board after the Relation made by my Lord the Earl of Traquair to the best of his remembrance was this My Lord Traquair did make a Relation before His Majesty and my Lords of what had passed in the Parliament of Scotland and of many Demands made there whereunto they did desire to have His Majesties consent and approbation His Majesty was pleased to signifie to those Lords That among these Demands there were some of them very prejudicial to that Crown insomuch that He could by no means give way to and consent to them with His Honor and safety and thereupon the Advice or Opinion given was and then was given by my Lord the Earl of Strafford as well as others of my Lords and the Demands being of that nature as they were then informed and the Commissioners as he remembers being then come up or at lest had a Licence to come up It was Resolved upon That in case they should insist upon those Demands that had been so related and would not recede nor alter nor submit otherwise then His Majesty should prepare Himself to reduce them by force this he takes to be my Lord of Straffords Expression and the Substance of what was there delivered Being Asked Whether my Lord of Strafford advised then an Offensive War or a Defensive War He Answered That he did not well remember what kind of War but he thinks it was an Offensive War Being Asked Whether at the Dissolving of the last Parliament my Lord of Strafford did not advise to an Offensive War He Answered That he remembers upon a Meeting afterwards of casting up the Charges and other things there was a discourse of it Whether it was best to have a War as only Defensive the War being then resolved upon or to make an Offensive War that is to enter into Scotland with Force And there were diverse Opinions in 't and he believes my Lord did incline to the Opinion for an Offensive War Being Asked on my Lord of Straffords motion Whether he my Lord of Strafford delivered any Opinion at that time different from the rest of the Lords present He Answered That every man there exprest himself in such sort as he thought fit some in one kind some in another but he did not observe any difference as to the main in the Opinion of any man Being Asked About the time When this was He Answered It was at the Council-Board at that time when my Lord Traquair made his Relation and as he remembers it was about December Being Asked Whether he delivered his Opinion once or twice He Answered The Opinion was delivered but once as he Remembers To the Seizing of the Scotch Ships in Ireland after the Pacification Mr. Nich. Barnewell Sworn and Interrogated What he knew of the stopping of the Scotch Ships in Ireland He Answered That Sir Robert Loftus had a place under my Lord Admiral and had seized on some Scotch Ships and Boates and that others fled away and that Sir George Ratcliff was Angry that he spoke of it in so Publick a Place as to give them occasion to run away but the time he doth not remember and he thinks Sir Robert Loftus was Vice-Admiral of Lemster but he cannot take his Oath that the Warrant was from my Lord of Strafford but Sir Robert told him He had a Warrant And so Mr. Whitlock said They would leave it as to the matter of Scotland and observed the Proofes That when a free Parliament was Convened there by the Kings Authority and had liberty to treat of their Grievances and Demands and when these Demands by way of Narration were declared in my Lord of Straffords hearing though the reasons of them were not then delivered yet my Lord of Strafford gave his Advice to the King That these Demands made in Parliament were a sufficient ground of a War against them even after His Majesty had declared Himself satisfied and would stay to hear the Reasons but that would not satisfie my Lord of Strafford he himself declared it at several times and before himself had heard the Reasons that the Demands made by the Kings Free Parliament were a sufficient ground of a War And if it be so Mr. Whitlock said he he is sure then Parliament or no Parliament no Liberty nor Property can subsist with it My Lord of Strafford hath declared his intention and designe to subvert the Parliament and to subvert the Government of Scotland That he perswaded the King to an offensive War and told the King their Demands were not matter of Religion but struck at the root of Government and that it was fit to punish them by force and on these proofs it is conceived his Designe was manifest After this Mr. Whitlock proceeded to shew also his Design against England and began with the Testimony of my Lord Primate of Ireland The Examination of the Right Reverend Father in God Iames Lord Archbishop of Armagh Primate of all Ireland taken 11 Ian. 1640. To the 119 th Interrogatory he saith That in or about April last past in discourse betwixt the Earl of Strafford Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland and this Examinant at Dublin in Ireland touching the Levies of Money upon the Subjects by the King he did hear the said Earl of Strafford declare That he did agree with those in England who thought that in case of imminent necessity the King might make use of his Prerogative to levy what he needed save that as his Lordship then further said in his opinion His Majesty was first to try His Parliament and if that supplyed him not then he might make use of His Prerogative as He pleased Himself or words to that effect The Lord Conway being asked what words my Lord of Strafford used when the said Lord Conway Demanded How the Army should be paid in case the Parliament gave not supply His Lordship Answered That he had been formerly examined upon this thing and then gave his Answer and besought their Lordships to give him
were to fortifie the place after Landing at Aire and were Shipt and sent away but the Ships were not sent a good while after by reason of the slow proceedings of the Army Being asked whether my Lord of Strafford did not give him direction to get a Coast-Map to let him know the particular place where he intended to Land He Answered That he was particularly commanded to get a Platt drawn and the party that drew it is in Town and can testify that he designed him Being asked Whether he had not Commission and Instructions from my Lord of Strfford to discharge some Ships for the lessening of the Kings Charge and to take only so many as might be fit for the service He Answered That he received that command from my Lord Lieutenant to discharge most of the Ships and none went about but them that were laden with Ammunition and he received direction to take as few Ships as he could to prevent charge to His Majesty and discharged some 10 or 14 Flemish Ships that were fraighted This my Lord of Strafford said he offers because he would not have it stick with any man That in the things concerning the Kings Service necessaries were not ready at the time therefore he would not have any thing asperse him for the King never commanded him any thing but according to what he understood he did it faithfully and never any thing miscarried Sir William Pennyman being asked What my Lord of Strafford's Answer was to him when he told my Lord of some News scattered that the Irish Army were intended for England He Answered He did Ask such a Question and remembers it and may be more particularly than my Lord doth That he was newly come from his Quarter and my Lord told him That some of their Lordships were come with a Petition to the King and among other things Petitioned That the Irish Army should not come over and wondered their Lordships should Petition for that for certainly he should know that particular as much as their Lordships and protested before God they were never intended to set foot on English Ground That he Sir William Pennyman reply'd again Certainly a great many more were in a great deal of darkness and error for he had asked Sir Robert Farrar the Reason the Irish Army did not come over it being the conjecture of a great many they should Land at Workington and his Lordship protested again That he never knew they were to set foot on English ground He the Defendant confesseth he said The Army was to come to Workington and joyn with the Kings Forces at Barwick for he had no reason to prepare the Scots before-hand but to disguise the business though he never thought nor heard of any purpose under Heaven that any of them should come on English Ground And added That he did not rest here but acquainted my Lord of Ormond the Lieutenant-General of that Army my Lord President of Munster my Lord Justice Burlace who now is General of the Artillery that the Army was to be sent for Knockfergus the Northerly part of Ireland and the business to be for Scotland not for England And the sending of all the Stores to the uttermost Confines shews plainly and demonstratively that the Design wrought there howsoever it was pretended in another place The next thing brought into his Charge is from the Mouth of his own Brother and it is narrowly sought after even in his innermost friends his Brother his Table his House his Bed in every place for something to Convince him of that which he thanks God he was never guilty of It is from a Testimony of Sir Tho. Barrington who tells what passed between Sir Thomas and his Brother But in Answer thereunto he offers That what his Brother sayes is nothing to him his Brother is a young Gentleman and in things that concern the Kings service and where there lies the Obligation of an Oath his Brother knows no more from him than a meer stranger nor shall though he knows him well and therefore he hopes this cannot convince him when the whole course of his actions goes another way But thus much he must say for his Brother before he be Examined That when it was first opened in the Parliament House That one near to him in blood should say England would be never well till it be Conquer'd again he could not imagine who in the world it should be And besought their Lordships that since he now comes to know it his Brother may be Asked Whether he knows any thing of it Sir George Wentworth being to speak as to the said Discourse Mr. Maynard opposed this proceeding as tending to the clearing of himself supposing that if they had examined him whether he had spoken the words or no their Lordships would not have suffered him to be examined to charge himself and their Lordships Judgments were humbly demanded whether if he be not to be examined on one side he should be examined on the other But Sir George Wentworth desiring to be heard for his own Justification Mr. Maynard further offered That being for his own Justification he could not under favour of their Lordships be heard And their Lordships directed it accordingly My Lord of Strafford offering to their Lordships That it is easie to mistake words that pass betwixt Man and Man in ordinary and familiar Discourse and that Memories that can remember things so long since he protested are quicker and fresher then ever his was The Committee thereupon offered to confirm the Testimony by some other Circumstances but their Lordships seeming satisfied it was forborn And so my Lord of Strafford concluded that part of the Charge which concerned his Conspiring with Sir George Ratcliffe to bring over the Irish Army to the prejudice of England thinking as he said that he had clearly and evidently demonstrated it to be a truth that will not be denied him that the intendment was for no such purpose and consequently there was no such Conspiracy to any such intent and therefore left it to their Lordships further and wiser and nobler Considerations The next thing is the words Charged to have been spoken after his return into England to sundry persons declaring his Opinion That His Majesty should first try the Parliament here and if they did not supply Him according to His present exigency He might use His Prerogative as He pleased and to Levy what He needed And all the Proofe of these words is the Testimony of my Lord Primate whereunto he hath given that Answer already that he hopes will be satisfactory As to the other part That the King shall be acquitted before God and Men if he take other course to supply Himself though against the good will of His Subjects This he hath Answered already and shall not need to repeat But he finds some things in the Proofes which whether they mean to make use of to prove any of the words he knows not and
with relation to action For these be Counsels and if a Man shall Counsel the death of the King Will any Man doubt whether this be Treason surely no man will doubt it that knowes the Laws of England The Treason is not in his words but in his wicked Counsels For under favor if it be true that he spake them they may be called wicked and that it is true they have offered proof and so he left it to their Lordships Mr. Glyn desired to add a word it concerning the Kingdom and Peers Their Lordships observe how my Lord of Strafford stands questioned for subverting of the Laws and for designing to introduce an Arbitrary Government the other day his design appeared in the exercising of a Tyrannical Power over the Persons Estates and Liberties of the Kings Subjects and though a design was in practice and something put in execution yet there was something left whereby that Treason might be raised to a higher strain For that proofs were produced the other day the exercise of this Tyrannical power in his person which was the stopping of the Streams of Justice but the Fountain of Justice was still uncorrupted and hope left and God be thanked we have hope still But this dayes work is to prove That he ascended the Throne and by his ill Counsels the Venome he had hatcht in his own heart he endeavored to infuse into the Kings Person to make Him of the same opinion with himself and that is to endeavor to corrupt the Fountain But God be thanked he hath met with a Gracious King upon whom he cannot prevaile The words laid to his Charge are very many That he should tell the King he was Absolved from all Rules of Government and that he had an Army in Ireland which he might employ to reduce this Kingdom The latter part of the words he hath endeavoured to answer and the former part proved by positive Witnesses which he hath not given answer to For the latter that concerns the Irish Army Mr. Glynn said He shall not need to put their Lordships in mind of any thing said but whereas my Lord sayes They are proved by one Witness only if your Lordships revise their Notes they shall find them prov'd by many Witnesses When he was not accused by the Commons he tells Sir William Pennyman at York he did intend to bring the Army into England but there was Vox populi and that 's a horrid Witness My Lord Cottington one of the Honourable persons present when the words were spoken testifies to their Lordships That he remembers my Lord of Strafford told the King That after things were setled he was bound to repair the property of the Subject and this under favour proves something for if some Counsel and advice were not given that there should be an invasion on the property what should engage him to tell the King he should restore it Here my Lord Cottington explained himself saying That his meaning was he hath often heard my Lord say The King and People would never be happy till there was a good agreement Mr. Glynn proeceded that if their Lordships please to look on my Lord of Straffords Interrogatory they shall find it asked his Lordship Whether he did not tell the King that he should make restitution of the Subjects propertie when the danger was over and why should his Conscience aske such a question unless there were Counsel given to invade the propriety of the Subject Your Lordships remember the words of Sir George Wentworth which Mr. Glynn said he will not repeat and when my Lord was fixed by the words of his Brother he said That tho he be my Brother I do not use to communicate my Counsels to him and that I am on my oath to conceal yet this great Counsel he did impart to Mr. Slingsby for his own purpose and to Sir William Pennyman And so having spoken to the latter part of the words the reducing of the Subjects of England by the Irish Army to shew that it stands not only on a single proof but if the whole be recollected together there be many things concurring to the positive proof thereof Mr. Glynn put their Lordships in mind of the other words to which two great Witnesses concurr and no Answer at all is given viz. That the Parliament denyed Supply and the King is loose and absolved from all rules of Government put the other words out of doors as they are not if the King be loose from all rules of Government is he not loose to doe what he will And Mr. Glynn added That he must needs give Answer to something that fell from my Lord concerning other words that they were words of Discourse and what he speaks at his Bed or his Table or in private Discourse he thinks they should not be brought against him But Mr. Glynn besought their Lordships to remember that if my Lord speaks the words as a Privy Counsellor speaking to the King concerning the Subjects property compare these words with the other Extermination and then see what the Case is The last thing in his Defence is as high as the Charge it self He is charged That being a Privy Counsellor and entrusted by the King and a man of such Eminence he should indeavour to infuse into the Kings Sacred Person such dangerous Counsels tending to the destruction of the Law and Government and consequently of King and Subject And in the close my Lord of Strafford put their Lordships in mind what a dangerous thing it is for one of the Kings Counsel to be charged for Words spoken at Council-Table to speak this in such a Presence before the Peers and Commons of the Realm that a Privy Counsellor who ought to be clear and candid is not to be questioned though he infuse dangerous Counsels That it is justification of his own Act and so great that he knows not how my Lord could say greater and so he said he hath no more to say their Lordships had heard the Proofs and Defence and comparing them together he doubts not but their Lordships are satisfied that the Commons had just cause to do what they have done My L of Strafford desired to answer one thing the Gentleman that spake last said touching his revealing the Kings Counsels to Mr. Slingsby and others he would be loth to be charged with breaking his Duty to God and the King but where he hath Power and Liberty for as concerning the imployment of that Army the King left it wholly to him to acquaint whom he thought fit for the bettering of the service But the thing that makes him rise is to represent to their Lordships that he hath been there constantly in a great deal of weakness and infirmity since 7 or 8 of the clock and now it is 5. That his Speech and Voice are spent and it is not possible for him to come here to morrow and therefore he most humbly besought their Lordships to
in the ordinary way of Judicature without Bill for so is the present question For the clearing of this I shall propound two things to your Lordships consideration Whether the Rule for expounding the Irish Statute and Customs be one and the same in England as in Ireland That being admitted whether the Parliament in England have cognizance or jurisdiction of things there done in respect of the place because the Kings Writ runs not there For the First in respect of the place the Parliament here hath cognizance there And Secondly If the Rules for expounding the Irish Statutes and Customs be the same here as there this exception as I humbly conceive must fall away In England there is the common-Common-Law the Statutes the Acts of Parliament and Customs peculiar to certain places differing from the common-Common-Law If any question arise concerning either a Custom or an Act of Parliament the common-Common-Law of England the First the Primitive and the General Law that 's the Rule and Expositor of them and of their several extents it is so here it is so in Ireland the common-Common-Law of England is the common-Common-Law of Ireland likewise the same here and there in all the parts of it It was introduced into Ireland by King Iohn and afterwards by King Henry 3. by Act of Parliament held in England as appears by the Patent-Rolls of the 30th year of King Henry 3. the first Membrana the words are Quia pro Communi Utilitate terrae Hiberniae unitate terrarum Regis Rex vult de Communi Concilio Regis Provisum est quod omnes Leges Consuetudines quae in Regno Angliae tenentur in Hibernia teneantur eadem terra eisdem legibus subjaceat per easdem Regatur sicut Dominus Iohannes Rex cum ultimò esset in Hibernia statuit fieri mandavit quia c. Rex vult quòd omnia brevia de Communi Iure quae currunt in Anglia similiter currant in Hibernia sub novo sigillo Regis mandatum est Archiepiscopis c. quod pro pace tranquilitate ejusdem terrae per easdem leges eos regi deduci permittant eas in omnibus sequantur in cujus c. Teste Rege apud Woodstock Decimo nono die Septembris Here is an union of both Kingdoms and that by Act of Parliament and the same Laws to be used here as there in omnibus My Lords That nothing might be left here for an exception that is That in Treasons Felonies and other capital offences concerning Life the Irish Laws are not the same as here therefore it is enacted by a Parliament held in England in the 14th year of Edw 2. it is not in print neither but in the Parliament Book that the Laws concerning Life and Member shall be the same in Ireland as in England And that no exception might yet remain in a Parliament held in England The 5th year of Edw. 3. it is Enacted Quod una eadem Lex fiat tam Hibernicis quam Anglicis This Act is enrolled in the Patent Rolls of the 5th year of Edw. 3. Parl. membr 25. The Irish therefore receiving their Laws from hence they send their Students at Law to the Inns of Court in England where they receive their Degree and of them and of the Common-Lawyers of this Kingdom are the Judges made The Petitions have been many from Ireland to send from hence some Judges more learned in the Laws than those they had there It hath been frequent in cases of difficulty there to send sometimes to the Parliament sometimes to the King by advice from the Judges here to send them resolutions of their doubts Amongst many I 'll cite your Lordships only one because it is in a case of Treason upon an Irish Statute and therefore full to this point By a Statute there made the fifth year of Edw. 4. there is a provision made for such as upon suggestions are committed to prison for Treason that the party committed if he can procure 24 Compurgators shall be bailed and let out of prison Two Citizens of Dublin were by a Grand Jury presented to have committed Treason they desired benefit of this Statute that they might be let out of prison upon tender of their Compurgators The words of the Statute of the 5th year of Edw. 4th in Ireland being obscure the Judges there being not satisfied what to do sent the case over to the Queen desired the opinion of the Judges here which was done accordingly The Judges here sent over their opinion which I have out of the Book of Justice Anderson one of the Judges consulted withal The Judges delivered their opinion upon an Irish Statute in case of Treason If it be objected That in this Case the Judges here did not judge upon the party their opinions were only ad informandam Conscientiam of the Judges in Ireland that the Judgement belonged to the Judges there My Lords with submission this and the other Authorities prove that for which they were cited that is that no absurdity no failure of Justice would ensue if this great Judicatory should judge of Treason so made by an Irish Statute The Common-Law rules of judging upon an Irish Statute the Pleas of the Crown for things of life and death are the same here and there this is all that yet hath been offered For the Second point That England hath no power of Judicature for things done in Ireland My Lords the constant practice of all ages proves the contrary Writs of Error in Pleas of the Crown as well as in Civil Causes have in all Kings Reigns been brought here even in the inferior Courts of Westminster-Hall upon Judgment given in the Courts of Ireland the practice is so frequent and so well known as that I shall cite none of them to your Lordships no president will I believe be produced to your Lordships that ever the Case was remanded back again into Ireland because the question arose upon an Irish Statute or Custom Object But it will be said that Writs of Error are only upon failure of justice in Ireland and that suits cannot originally be commenced here for things done in Ireland because the Kings Writ runs not in Ireland Answ. This might be a good Plea in the Kings-Bench and inferior Courts at Westminster-Hall the question is Whether it be so in Parliament The Kings Writ runs not within the County-Palatine of Chester and Durham nor within the Five Ports neither did it in Wales before the Union of Henry the 8th's time after the Laws of England were brought into Wales in King Edw. the 1. time Suits were not originally commenced at Westminster-Hall for things done in them yet this never excluded the Parliament-suits for Life Lands and Goods within these jurisdictions are determinable in Parliament as well as in any other parts of the Realm Ireland as appears by the Statute of the Thirtieth year of Henry 3. before-mentioned is united to the Crown of England By
the Statute of the Eight and twentieth year of Hen. 6th in Ireland it is declared in these words That Ireland is the proper Dominion of England and united to the Crown of England which Crown of England is of it self and by it self wholly and entirely endowed with all Power and Authority sufficient to yield to the Subjects of the same full and plenary remedy in all Debates and Suits whatsoever By the Statute of the Three and twentieth year of Henry the 8th the first Chapter when the Kings of England first assumed the Title of King of Ireland it is there Enacted that Ireland still is to be held as a Crown annexed and united to the Crown of England So that by the same reason from this that the Kings Writs run not in Ireland it might as well be held that the Parliament cannot originally hold Plea of things done within the County-Palatine of Chester and Durham nor within the Five Ports and Wales Ireland is a part of the Realm of England as appears by those Statutes as well as any of them This is made good by constant practice in all the Parliament Rolls from the first to the last there are Receivers and Tryers of Petitions appointed for Ireland for the Irish to come so far with their Petitions for Justice and the Parliament not to have cognizance when from time to time they had in the beginning of the Parliament appointed Receivers and Tryers of them is a thing not to be presumed An Appeal in Ireland brought by William Lord Vesey against Iohn Fitz-Thomas for Treasonable words there spoken before any Judgment given in Case there was removed into the Parliament in England and there the Defendant acquitted as appears in the Parliament Pleas of the Two and twentieth year of Edw. 1. The Suits for Lands Offices and Goods originally begun here are many and if question grew upon matter in fact a Jury usually ordered to try it and the Verdict returned into the Parliament as in the Case of one Ballyben in the Parliament of the Five and thirtieth year of Edward the 1. If a doubt arose upon a matter tryable by Record a Writ went to the Officers in whose custody the Record remained to certifie the Record as was in the Case of Robert Bagott the same Parliament of the Five and thirtieth year of Edward the 1. where the Writ went to the Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer Sometimes they gave Judgement here in Parliament and commanded the Judges there in Ireland to do execution as in the great Case of Partition between the Copartners of the Earl Marshal in the Parliament of the Three and thirtieth of Edward the 1. where the Writ was awarded to the Treasurer of Ireland My Lords The Laws of Ireland were introduced by the Parliament of England as appears by Three Acts of the Parliament before cited It is of higher Jurisdiction Dare Leges then to judge by them The Parliaments of England do bind in Ireland if Ireland be particularly mentioned as is resolved in the Book-Case of the First year of Henry the Seventh Cook 's Seventh Report Calvin's Case and by the Judges in Trinity-Term in the Three and thirtieth year of Queen Elizabeth The Statute of the Eighth year of Edward the 4th the first Chapter in Ireland recites That it was doubted amongst the Judges whether all the English Statutes though not naming Ireland were in force there if named no doubt From King Henry the 3. his time downwards to the Eighth year of Queen Elizabeth by which Statute it is made Felony to carry Sheep from Ireland beyond Seas in almost all these Kings Reigns there be Statutes made concerning Ireland The exercising of the Legislative Power there over their Lives and Estates is higher than of the Judicial in question Until the 29th year of Edward the 3. erroneous Judgements given in Ireland were determinable no where but in England no not in the Parliament of Ireland as it appears in the close Rolls in the Tower in the 29th year of Edw. the 3. Memb. 12. Power to examine and reverse erroneous Judgments in the Parliaments of Ireland is granted from hence Writs of Error lye in the Parliament here upon erroneous Judgements after that time given in the Parliaments of Ireland as appears in the Parliament Rolls of the Eighth year of Henry the 6th No. 70. in the Case of the Prior of Lenthan It is true the Case is not determined there for it 's the last thing that came into the Parliament and could not be determined for want of time but no exception at all is taken to the Jurisdiction The Acts of Parliament made in Ireland have been confirmed in the Parliaments of England as appears by the close Rolls in the Tower in the Two and fortieth year of Edw. the 3. Memb. 20. Dorso where the Parliament in Ireland for the preservation of the Countrey from Irish who had almost destroyed it made an Act That all the Land-Owners that were English should reside upon their Lands or else they were to be forfeited this was here confirmed In the Parliament of the Fourth year of Henry the 5th Chap. 6. Acts of Parliament in Ireland are confirmed and some priviledges of the Peers in the Parliaments there are regulated Power to repeal Irish Statutes Power to confirm them cannot be by the Parliament here if it hath not cognizance of their Parliaments unless it be said that the Parliament may do it knows not what Garnsey and Iersey are under the Kings subjection but are not parcels of the Crown of England but of the Duchy of Normandy they are not governed by the Laws of England as Ireland is and yet Parliaments in England have usually held Plea of and determined all Causes concerning Lands or Goods In the Parliament in the 33 Edw. 1. there be Placita de Insula Iersey And so in the Parliament 14 Edw. 2. and so for Normandy and Gascoigne and always as long as any part of France was in subjection to the Crown of England there were at the beginning of the Parliaments Receivers and Tryers of Petitions for those parts appointed I believe your Lordships will have no Case shewed of any Plea to the jurisdiction of the Parliaments of England in any things done in any parts wheresoever in subjection to the Crown of England The last thing I shall offer to your Lordships is the Case of 19 Eliz. in my Lord Dyer 306. and Judge Crompton's Book of the jurisdiction of Courts fol. 23. The opinion of both these Books is That an Irish Peer is not Tryable here it 's true a Scotch or French Nobleman is tryable here as a common person the Law takes no notice of their Nobility because those Countreys are not governed by the Laws of England but Ireland being governed by the same Laws the Peers there are Tryable according to the Law of England only per pares By the same reason the Earl of Strafford not being a Peer of Ireland is
to this High Court and to testifie in a Case of the highest Nature in case of Treason informed of against Sir George Ratcliff We did conceive it to be no breach of Priviledge of Parliament that he should be sent for and if the House require of us our Opinions concerning the manner of sending for him we shall tell you what we conceive of it Which Report being made It was Resolved upon the Question That Sir George Ratcliff shall be forthwith sent for to answer the Information that is Charged against him here of High Treason Resolved upon the Question That Sir Robert King shall forthwith be sent for hither as a Witness to testifie in case of High Treason Mr. Solicitor likewise offered from the Committee to the Consideration of the House two Orders which were read in haec verba and by Vote Ordered accordingly viz. It is Ordered by this House upon the Question That Sir George Ratcliff being as is informed a Member of the Parliament in Ireland because there is an Information in this House of High Treason against him shall be forthwith sent for and brought hither in safe Custody no Priviledge of Parliament extending to this Case Ordered two Messengers to be sent with these Orders and each Messenger to have Copies of both the Orders It was likewise Offered from the Committee That the Honourable Persons near the Chair would beseech His Majesty that He would be pleased to give such Directions as in His Wisdom He shall think fit for the more Expeditious sending for these Parties Mr. Treasurer delivered this Message to His Majesty Saturday November 14th 1640. Mr. Treasurer after he had read out of a Paper the Message which Yesterday the House desired him to deliver to His Majesty Declared that he had acquainted the King therewith who this morning hath given Order to Mr. Secretary Windebank who deals for the Affairs into Ireland to make instant Dispatch to the Deputy there that all Expedition be done according to the Message Secondly Concerning the three Letters desired by my Lord Mountnorris they were procured by Mr. Secretary Cook who was imployed about the Affairs for Ireland at that time that he is now in the Country in Darbyshire His Majesty will take some time to be informed in this and no time shall be lost and there shall be an Account given Wednesday November 18th 1640. Ordered that no Member of this House shall visit the Earl of Strafford during the time of his Restraint without Licence first obtained from the House Ordered a Message be sent to the Lords to desire them that they would please to appoint a Committee of a very few that in the presence of some of this House might take such Depositions and examine such Witnesses as they should name upon Interrogatories and Questions as shall be presented to them by Order of this House concerning the Earl of Strafford and the Interrogatories Testimonies and Witnesses to be kept private until the Charge be made full and perfect Ordered that Mr. Pym go up with this Message accompanied with so many as shall be pleased to go Then the House fell into Debate concerning those Lords who petitioned the King for a Parliament to be called Whereupon it was Resolved upon the Question That those Lords which were Petitioners to His Majesty at York in their Petition a Copy whereof was here now read have done nothing but what was Legal Just and Expedient for the good of the King and Kingdom and is now approved by the whole body of the Commons Resolved upon the Question That the Copy of the Petition now read and formerly preferred by the Lords to His Majesty at York shall be here Entred Thursday November 19th 1640. It is Ordered That if occasion shall be for the examination of any Members of this House in the business concerning the Earl of Strafford they shall be ready upon Notice to be examined upon Oath It is likewise Ordered That upon the Message to be sent from this House the Lords be desired to make the like Order for the Members and Assistants of their House and to desire their Lordships that if occasion be that any Privy-Counsellors be produced as Witnesses they will take such course as in their Judgments they shall think fit that they may be examined This Message to be sent to morrow morning by the Messengers formerly sent Mr. St. Iohns Mr. Palmer Mr. Glimer Mr. Selden Mr. Grimstone Mr. Maynard Sir Simond D'ewes Mr. Whstiler Mr. Thomas Widerington Mr. Sollicitor This Select Committee or any two of them are appointed to search the Record of Attainder in the Kings Bench in such manner and at such time as they shall think fit for the furtherance of the Charge in hand against the Earl of Strafford Friday November 20th 1640. Mr. Whistler Reported from the Committee for Irish Affairs That he is required by the Committee to Report to the House the Affairs of that Kingdom as they were set forth in a Remonstrance made by the House of Commons in this present Parliament in Ireland wherein it appeared that Trading was destroyed Industry disheartned new and unlawful Impositions were Imposed the Arbitrary Determinations of all Causes for Goods Land and Possessions by Petitions and Act at Council-Table where no Writ of Error can lie and the King loseth a Fine upon the Original Writ thereby That His Majesties Gracious Inclination for the good of that Kingdom is kept from them That there is a Monopoly of the sole Trade of Tobacco of more gain to the Parties interessed therein than the King 's whole Revenue in Ireland The destroying of the Plantation of London-Derry The Exorbitant Power of the High Commission which cryeth loud in all the three Kingdoms The Proclamation forbidding any to depart thence for England without Licence and pay dear for it The many Subsidies given and Monies raised for the King and still he is in Debt and therefore demands an account of His Treasure and desires present Redress or Access to His Majesty A Copy of the Remonstrance was delivered in under the Hand of the Clerk of the Parliament there and was read and shall be entred if so Ordered That the Secretaries there Mr. Slingsby and Mr. Little be required to send hither the Book of Entries of the several Petitions presented to the late Lord Deputy now Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and the several Orders and Proceedings thereupon made That Mr. Little the younger and Mr. Carpenter who have the Monopoly for Tobacco be required to send hither those Warrants by which they demand and have laid those Taxes upon Tobacco That the several Affairs of the Custom-House and Ports viz. Dublin Kingsale Yowhall Waterford Corke Galloway Carrick-Fergus and Bangor be required to send hither their Books of Entries whereby the Impositions laid upon several Commodities may appear there were several Warrants issued forth according to this Order and
sent away Post Merid. The Articles offered by a Member of this House against the Earl of Strafford are referred to the Committee that are to draw up the Charge against the said Earl which being Reported were as followeth Articles of the Commons assembled in Parliament against Thomas Earl of Strafford in maintenance of his Accusation whereby he stands Charged of High Treason 1. That he the said Thomas Earl of Strafford hath traiterously endeavoured to subvert the Fundamental Laws and Government of the Realms of England and Ireland and in stead thereof to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government against Law which he hath declared by traiterous words Counsels and Actions and by giving His Majesty Advice by force of Arms to compel his Loyal Subjects to submit thereunto 2. That he hath traiterously assumed to himself Regal Power over the Lives Liberties Persons Lands and Goods of His Majesties Subjects in England and Ireland and hath exercised the same Tyrannically to the subversion and undoing of many both of Peers and others of His Majesties Liege People 3. That the better to inrich and inable himself to go through with his traiterous Designs he hath detained a great part of His Majesties Revenue without giving Legal account and hath taken great Sums out of the Exchequer converting them to his own Use when His Majesty wanted Money for His own urgent Occasions and His Army had been a long time unpaid 4. That he hath traiterously abused the Power and Authority of his Government to the encreasing countenancing and encouraging of Papists that so he might settle a mutual Dependance and Confidence betwixt himself and that Party and by their help prosecute and accomplish his malicious and tyrannical Designs 5. That he hath maliciously endeavoured to stir up Enmity and Hostility between His Majesties Subjects of England and those of Scotland 6. That he hath traiterously broke the great Trust reposed in him by His Majesty of Lieutenant-General of His Army by wilful betraying divers of His Majesties Subjects to death his Army to a dishonourable Defeat by the Scots at Newborne and the Town of New-Castle into their hands to the end that by the effusion of blood by dishonour and so great a loss as that of New-Castle His Majesties Realm of England might be engaged in a National and irreconcilable Quarrel with the Scots 7. That to preserve himself from being questioned for those and other his traiterous Courses he laboured to subvert the Right of Parliaments and the ancient course of Parliamentary Proceedings and by false and malicious Slanders to incense His Majesty against Parliaments By which Words Counsels and Actions he hath traiterously and contrary to his Allegiance laboured to alienate the Hearts of the King's Liege People from His Majesty to set a Division between them and to ruine and destroy His Majesties Kingdoms for which they Impeach him of High Treason against our Soveraign Lord the King His Crown and Dignity 8. And he the said Earl of Strafford was Lord-Deputy of Ireland and Lieutenant-General of the Army there viz. His most Excellent Majesty for His Kingdoms both of England and Ireland and the Lord President of the North during the time that all and every the Crimes and Offences before set forth were done and committed and he the said Earl was Lieutenant-General of all His Majesties Army in the North parts of England during the time that the Crimes and Offences in the fifth and sixth Articles set forth were done and committed 9. That the said Commons by Protestations saving to themselves the liberty of Exhibiting at any time hereafter any other Accusation or Impeachment against the said Earl and also of replying to the Answers that he the said Earl shall make unto the said Articles or to any of them and of offering Proofs also of the Premisses or any of them or any other Impeachment or Accusation that shall be exhibited by them as the Cause shall according to the course of Parliaments require do pray that the said Earl may be put to Answer for all and every of the Premisses that such Proceedings Examinations Trials and Judgments may be upon every of them had and used as is agreeable to Law and Justice Tuesday November 24th 1640. These Articles thus Resolved upon by Question were by another Question Ordered to be engrossed against to morrow Morning and no Copies to be delivered of them in the Interim and the same Committee that prepared the Charge is to draw up the Interrogatories and Mr. Pym is to go up to the Lords with the Charge Wednesday November 25th 1640. Lord Digby went up with this Message to the Lords That this House desires a Conference with their Lordships by a Committee of both Houses concerning the Articles to be Exhibited against the Earl of Strafford Lord Digby brings Answer That their Lordships have Considered the Message and desire to meet a Committee of that House with a Committee of theirs presently in the Painted-Chamber The ingrossed Articles were again openly read in the House and agreed to be sent up to the Lords by Mr. Pym by a Vote upon the Question Mr. Pym before he went made a short Declaration of the substance of that he intended to deliver unto the Lords both before and after the delivery of the Articles Mr. Pym's Report of the Conference with the Lords in delivering up the Articles against the Earl of Strafford that he attended the great Committee of this House and in their presence delivered to the Committee of the Lords House the Charge against the Earl of Strafford and if any thing passed him through weakness or disability he desires the excuse of this House It was moved that Mr. Pym might have Thanks for his well delivery of the Charge against the Earl of Strafford Friday November 27th 1640. A Message from the Lords by Justice Littleton and Justice Bartley The Lords desire a Conference by a Committee of thirty of their House with a proportionable number of this House concerning the Message that was brought unto them by Mr. Pym touching the Examination of their Members in the Accusation of the Earl of Strafford and desire a free Conference touching the last Point of that Message that some of the Members of this House should be present at the Examination and they desire it this morning in the Painted-Chamber if it may stand with the conveniency of this House Answer returned by the same Messenger That this House has taken into Consideration their Lordships Message and will in Convenient time return Answer by Messengers of their own Saturday November 28th 1640. Mr. Whistler Reports from the Grand Committee for Irish Affairs that there are many Petitions and full of matter of Complaints of the proceedings in Ireland and Suitors here for Justice There are many Petitioners here whose Estates are so exhausted that they are scarce able to bring Witnesses from Ireland hither many great Persons of
believes to be true having been formerly so informed by His Majesties Learned Council upon sundry occasions To the Fourth he saith That the legal and ordinary Proceedings at Council-Table are and time out of mind have been by Petition Answers examination of Witnesses as in other Courts of Justice concerning British Plantations the Church and Cases hence recommended by the King for the time being and in Appeals from other Courts there and the Council-Board have always punished Contempts to Orders there made to Proclamations and Acts of State by Fine and Imprisonment He saith That it might be he told the Earl of Cork that he would imprison him if he disobeyed the Orders of the Council-Table and that he would not have Lawyers dispute or question those Orders and that they should bind but remembreth not the Comparison of Acts of Parliament and he hath been so far from scorning the Laws that he hath endeavoured to maintain them the Suit against the Earl in the Castle-Chamber was concerning the Possessions of the Colledge of Youghall worth 6 or 700 l. which he had endeavoured to get by causing of unlawful Oaths to be taken and very undue means the matter proceeded to Examination and Publication of Witnesses and after upon the Earl of Cork's humble Suit and payment of 15000 l. to His Majesty and his acknowledgement of his Misdemeanors obtained a Pardon and the Bill and Proceedings were taken of the Files and he remembers not any Suit for breach of any Order made at Council-Table To the Fifth he saith The Deputies and Generals of the Army have always executed Martial Law which is necessary there and the Army and the Members thereof have been long time Governed by printed Orders according to which divers by Sentence of the Council of War have formerly been put to death as well in the time of Peace as War The Lord Mountnorris being a Captain of a Company in the Army for mutinous words against the said Earl General of that Army and upon two of those ancient Orders was proceeded against by a Council of War being the Principal Officers of the Army about twenty in number and by them upon clear Evidence sentenced to Death wherein the said Earl was no Judge but laboured so effectually with His Majesty that he obtained the Lord Mountnorris's Pardon who by that Sentence suffered no personal hurt or damage save about two days Imprisonment And as to the other Persons he can make no Answer thereunto no particulars being described To the Sixth he saith The Suit had depended many years in Chancery and the Plaintiff Complaining of that delay the said Earl upon a Petition as in such Cases hath been usual calling to him the then Master of the Rolls the now Lord Chancellor and the Chief Justice of the Common Pleas upon the Proofs in the Chancery decreed for the Plantiff to which he refers himself and it may be the Lord Mountnorris was thereupon put out of his Possession To the Seventh he saith His Majesty being Intituled to divers Lands upon an Inquisition found Proclamation was made That such as Claimed by Patent should come in by a day and have their Patents allowed as if they had been found in the Inquisition and accordingly divers were allowed The Lord Dillon produced His Patent which being questionable he consented and desired that a Case might be drawn which was drawn by Counsel and argued and the Judges delivered their Opinions but the Lord Dillon nor any other were bound thereby or put out of Possession but might have traversed the Office or otherwise legally have proceeded that Case or Opinion notwithstanding To the Eighth he saith That upon Sir Iohn Gifford's Petition to the King His Majesty referred it to the Deputy and Council of Ireland where the matter proceeding legally to a Decree against the Lord Loftus and upon his Appeal that Decree by His Majesty and His Council of England was confirmed to which Decree and Order he refers himself believing the Lord Loftus was committed for disobeying that Decree and for continuance in contempt committed close Prisoner He saith That the Lord Loftus having committed divers Contempts the Council by Warrant required him to appear at the Board and to bring the Great Seal with him which Order he disobeyed and was shortly after Committed and the Great Seal was delivered up by His Majesties express Command and not otherwise And an Information was exhibited in the Star-Chamber for grievous Oppressions done by the Lord Loftus as Chancellor whereof he was so far from justifying as that he submitted desiring to be an Object of His Majesties Mercy and not of His Justice The Earl of Kildare for not performing of an Award made by King Iames and of an Award made in pursuance thereof by the said Earl of Strafford upon a Reference from His Majesty was by the Deputy and Council Committed and a Letter being unduly obtained he did not thereupon enlarge him but upon another Letter and submission to the Orders as by the King was directed he was enlarged The Lady Hibbots and one Hoy her Son having upon a Petition Answer Examination of Witnesses and other Proceedings at Council-Board been found to have committed foul abuses by Fraud and Circumvention to have made a Bargain with the Petitioner Hibbots for Lands of a great value for a small sum of Money was Ordered to deliver up the Writing no Assurances being perfected or Money paid and it 's like he threatned her with Commitment if she obeyed not that Order but denieth that the Lands were after sold to Sir Robert Meredith to his use or that by any Order by himself made any one hath been Imprisoned concerning Freeholds but for debts and personal things as some have been used by all his Predecessors in like Causes To the Ninth he saith Warrants to such Effects have been usually granted to the Bishops in Ireland in the times of all former Deputies but the Earl not satisfied with the conveniency thereof refused to give any such Warrants in general to the Bishops as had been formerly done but being informed that divers in the Diocess of Down gave not fitting Obedience he granted a Warrant to that Bishop whereto he referreth which was the only Warrant he granted of that Nature and hearing of some Complaints of the Execution thereof he recalled it To the Tenth he saith The Lord Treasurer Portland offered the Farm of the Customs for 13000 l. per annum in some particular Species but the Earl of Strafford advanced the same Customs to 15500 l. per annum and 8000 l. Fine and by His Majesties Command became a Farmer at those Rates proposed without addition to those Rates as by the printed Books 7 Car. Regis may appear he disswaded the advance of Rates lately proposed by Sir Abraham Dawes so as it was declined the Rates of Hydes and Wooll are moderate consideration being had of their true value and of the Places whereto they are
to be transported and of the Statute made in the time of Queen Elizabeth and there in force prohibiting the Exportation of Wooll unless they pay to the Crown 5 s. the Stone the Trade and Shipping of that Kingdom are exceedingly increased To the Eleventh he saith Pipe-staves were prohibited in King Iames's Time and not Exported but by Licence from the Lord Treasurer of England or Lord-Deputy of Ireland who had 6 s. 8 d. a 1000 and his Secretary 3 s. 4 d. for the Licence but to restrain that destruction of Timber by Command of His Majesty and Advice of His Council for His Revenue in Ireland first 30 s. then 3 l. the money was paid to His Majesty who hath thereby about 1500 l. per annum and his Lordship lost about 4 or 500 l. per annum which his Predecessors had for such Licences This is paid by the Transporter not by the Natives whose Commodity nevertheless appears by the Article to be very much increased To the Twelfth he saith The Subsidies there are an Inheritance in the Crown by Act of Parliament 6 d. was paid for Subsidy and 1 s. 6 d. for Impost upon every pound of Tobacco and Farmed 10 or 20 l. per annum the Commons in Parliament 10 Car. Regis finding the Revenue to be short of the Expence of that Kingdom 24000 l. per annum Petitioned those Grants might be applied to increase His Majesties Revenue without calling upon the Subject but upon urgent Occasions Hereupon upon the Advice of the Committee of the Revenue and in consideration of a Proclamation made in England several Proclamations were made and this setled in a way till it could be confirmed by Parliament for which purpose a Bill is transmitted according to the desire of the Commons and the Impost of Tobacco is Let to Contractors for eleven years at 5000 l. per annum for the first five years and 10000 l. per annum for the other six years and the Earl hath lent money to forward the business and by His Majesties Allowance is a Partner but hath not as yet in two years last past had any Accompts thereof or made benefit thereby He knoweth of no whipping or other punishment the Farmes of the Customs are better than formerly 2000 l. per annum five 8 parts whereof is yearly paid unto His Majesty the prices of Tobacco exceed not 2 s. or 2 s. 4 d. the pound the setling of that Revenue according to the Petition of the Commons he hath not raised or countenanced any Monopolies but opposed the same To the Thirteenth he saith He endeavoured to advance the Manufacture of Linnen rather than of Woollen-Cloth which might prejudice that Trade here he bought Flax-seed in the Low-Countries and sold it at the same Rate to such as desired if they making their Cloaths not above a foot broad and winding 8 or 10 threads from several bottoms together the contrary was twined their Flax formerly not above a foot became a yard in length and that soil is fit to bear it and the people love such easie Works He hath set up many Looms made much Cloth and sold it to the loss of some Thousands of pounds but when the State saw the Natives would not change their old Courses for new and better the Proclamation was declined What he did was for the Publick Good and had nothing from them that was not fully paid for To the Fourteenth he saith He refers to the Oath and Proclamation which was set forth by the said Earl and Council of State there at the instance of the Farmers of the Customs towards the defrauding of the King's Duties being in France whereof His Majesty had five eight parts He never heard any Complain of the Oath or of any that refused to take it and conceived it to be lawful divers of the Council approving it being Learned Judges of the Law to whose judgment for the legality he submitted as well in that as to other matters of like nature To the Fifteenth He denieth what is in the Article Objected but saith That about the Year 1626. certain Agents authorized in Ireland were sent into England and offered and agreed to pay to His Majesty 120000 l. in six years towards the maintenance of His Army and a like payment of 20000 l. per annum was after agreed and continued for three years longer the Assessments were made and it was shortly after by them and the Lord Faulkland then Deputy agreed in Ireland that the money should not be charged upon Record but levied by Captains by Paper-Assignments upon Warrants from the Lord Deputy and this course was held four years in the Lord Faulkland's time and the four years wherein the Lord Loftus and the Earl of Cork were Lords Justices there and it held for the remaining year only after the Earl of Strafford came thither but the Earl of Cork having spared those Towns for the benefit of himself and Tenants during the time of his being Justice The Earl of Strafford reduced the Assessments to what it was made by the Lord Faulkland and gave way that Sir William St. Leiger Lord President of Munster to take the same Arrerages in satisfaction of a Debt due unto him by His Majesty and he is confident no force was used in levying the same It hath been usual to lay Souldiers to levy that Contribution to send Souldiers to apprehend Contemners of Orders made at Council-Board and the like and when Out-Laws and Rebels have been in the Woods no Souldiers have in his time been laid but by the Advice of the Council there Touching the Castle-Chamber it 's a parcel of the Territory of Ideough whereto the King was Intituled by Inquisition and the Possession established in a Legal way when the said Earl was in England and no Souldiers were sent but only 12 at the intreaty of Mr. Wanesford for security of his Houses and Plantations against Rebels that then were out and burned and spoiled Houses thereabouts and neither Richard Butler's or any other Family were thence expelled by the said Earl from their Estates To the Sixteenth he saith There was such a Proposition which was just to prevent clamourous Complaints here which there might be redressed but conceives that by the Laws there and the Articles known since by the name of the Articles of Grace made about fourteen years since none ought to depart that Kingdom without Licence Thereupon the Advice of the State the Proclamations were set forth but not with such intent as in the Article He denied Licence only to Three the Earl of Cork the Lord Mount◠and Sir 〈◊〉 Hamilton to the two former in regard of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 then against them in the Castle-Chamber to the other by special Command from His Majesty but so soon as Sir Frederick said he would Complain of the Earl he made Suit to His Majesty That Sir Fredrick might come over which was granted He conceives such restraint to be necessary and if that it be
were constrained for the Preservation of the Land to stay the Bullion they might thank themselves and the City receiving so great a benefit by Residing amongst them they made but an unthankful acknowledgment in such a Straight to refuse the Loan of that Sum. The Officers of the Mint came to the Council-Board and the Earl then shewed a Letter he received from the Earl of Leicester wherein was related That the Cardinal had appointed Commissioners to go into the Merchants houses at Paris to peruse their Shop Books and Accompts and to Cess every man according to his Ability towards the payment of the King's Army and then said That it was but just for Us here in England to bless God for being under a King which could not think upon such a Pressing upon the People But the words in the Article or words to any such intent he did not speak and cannot sufficiently bemoan himself to have been in all his words so ill understood or so untruly Reported as he hath been To the 27th he saith He perswaded the Gentry of that Country to allow the Trained-Band a months Pay which they yielded and His Majesty graciously accepted It was by Council of War His Majesty being present thought fit the Trained-Bands should return save the two Regiments under the Command of Sir William Pennyman and Sir Thomas Danby It was assented unto by His Majesty and the great Council of the Peers then Assembled That those spared should Contribute and the said Earl was Commanded by them to see it done which was done accordingly by Warrants from him and from his Deputy-Lieutenants which was much less Charge to the Countries than otherwise and denies the other particular in the Article mentioned To the 28th he saith He was Lieutenant-General to the Earl of Northumberland about the 24th of August of 10 or 12000 Foot and 2000 Horse being at New-Castle under the Command of the Lord Conway and Sir Iacob Ashley and the rest of the Army at York the said Earl went from London and the 26th of August notwithstanding his extream weakness and came to York and having received a Letter from Sir Iacob Ashley that New-Castle was Fortified and that they must be Infamous Beasts to lose it and that it was fully Secured and being acquainted with several Dispatches sent by Mr. Secretary Vane by His Majesties Directions to the Lord Conway General of the Horse to oppose the Passage of the Scots over the River of Tyne the one dated 22. Augusti the other 23. Augusti another 24. Augusti another 26. Augusti the substance of which Letters are particularly mentioned in the Answer to this Article and to the same Letters the said Earl referreth himself The said Earl upon sight of this and Sir Iacob Ashley's Letter had reason to believe that all fitting preparation was made and then understanding that if the Scotish Army should pass the River not only New-Castle altogether Unfortified on the South part would be lost but the said Army of 11000 Foot and 2000 Horse endangered and hearing that the Scotish Army were distresied for want of Victuals and knowing the advantage that was in opposing the Passage of such a River Hereupon the said Earl by a Letter dated the 27th of August advised the Lord Conway with all the Horse and at least 8000 Foot and all the Cannon to March and Fight with them upon the passage of the River at which time the said Earl had no Charge of the Army but the truth is the Lord Conway having not with him all the Horse and not above 1500 Foot and only some part of the Cannon was in a posture to fight for the passage before the said Letter of advice came which he received not half an hour before the Fight began and proceeded according to his own judgment and His Majesties said general Direction and afterwards that is about the 30th of August and not before the said Earl took upon him the Charge of the Army at Darlington and brought it to York to be supplied with Necessaries that they wanted and purposed to have staid where they were quartered But hearing from many hands that there was a purpose to question him in Parliament and His Majesty having given him Liberty of staying there or coming away he left the Charge of the Army with the Lord Conway and other Officers as His Majesty had directed and came to London on Monday the 9th and the 11th of November was put under Restraint and so hath ever since remained And saith That the Town of New-Castle was no way under his Care and as to other matters whereto by Law he ought to answer and hath not answered he saith He is not Guilty of them or any of them in such manner and form as in the said Article is expressed and humbly prayeth a convenient time for making his Proofs and to justifie and maintain his Actions in Ireland by sight of His Majesties Warrants Records and Witnesses in that Kingdom and that if any mistake be in this Answer it may be amended And this the said Earl hopeth that upon equal Construction of his Words and Actions he shall appear free from any great and hainous Offences wherewith he is Charged and howsoever it shall please God to dispose of him he shall ever pray that by their Lordships great Wisdoms and Prudence the Affections of His Majesty and Duty of His Subjects may this Parliament be so surely knit together as may by God's blessing lastingly tend to the Prosperity and Flourishing Estate both of King and People Friday February 26th 1640. Ordered That the same Committee that was formerly appointed to draw up the Charge against the Earl of Strafford with the Addition of Mr. Palmer Mr. Selden Mr. Whitlock and Mr. Maynard do consider of the Articles and further Impeachmment of Thomas Earl of Strafford by the Commons and likewise the said Earl's Answer to those Articles and further Impeachment And they are likewise to consider of the Proofs and how the Witnesses may conveniently be brought together to give their Testimony Viva Voce in the business and they are to proceed in the secretest and speediest way they can for the advantage of the business in preparing it for a Trial and further Proceedings and they have Power to send for Persons Witnesses Papers Records or any thing else that they in their Judgments shall conceive fit or may conduce to the Service and they are to meet this Afternoon at Two of the Clock in the Treasury Chamber The four Lawyers that were added to the Earl of Strafford's Committee made their Protestation of Secrecy openly in the House Sir George Wentworth upon his Protestation made to the House to keep secret all such Matters as passed this day had leave to resort to his Brother the Earl of Strafford but all the other Members of this House are restrained from resorting unto him without leave first obtained Saturday February 27th 1640. Mr. Whitlock Reports from the
of Mr. Peard shall be present at the several doors at the Entrance of the place appointed for the Members of the House by Six of the Clock and are directed and required by the House to admit none but such as shall bring Tickets of their Names and the Places for which they Serve and that none of the Members of the House shall be admitted to come in before those that are appointed to attend at the doors shall come and if any either Stranger or Member of the House shall offend this Order those who are appointed to attend this Service shall Report it to the House And it is further Ordered That all of the House shall be there by Eight of the Clock at the farthest and that such places shall be reserved for them who shall attend this Service as they shall find to be most proper and convenient for them 4. Ordered That the Serjeant at Arms shall attend within the Court and his Men without to be imployed in such Service as they who manage the Evidence shall appoint Sir Iohn Culpepper further Reported That the Speaker might be present in some private place and as a particular Member of this House but the Committee doth not think fit that the House should declare any Order in it Touching the Members of the House being covered at the Trial the Committee thinks it not fit for them to deliver any Opinion only they offer the difference that may be when both Houses meet or Committees of both Houses and the present Case where the Lords are to meet as a House and the Commons as a Committee of their House Resolved upon the Question That the House shall sit this Afternoon and shall meet at Two of the Clock Mr. Bellasis went up to the Lords with this Message To desire their Lordships That in regard this House is much straitned in time and hath great Affairs in hand and will sit this Afternoon and may have occasion of a Conference with their Lordships that they will be pleased to sit likewise The humble Petition of Thomas Earl of Strafford was this day read wherein he desires That he may make use of some Members of this House nominated in his Petition as Witnesses at his Trial and the House leaves those Members nominated in the said Petition to do therein as they shall please without their giving any offence to the House Mr. Martin is to go up to the Lords to desire a free Conference with their Lordships by the same Committee that was formerly appointed touching the matter of the last free Conference concerning the Trial of the Earl of Strafford Ordered That those Members of the House that are appointed to manage the Evidence at the Trial of the Earl of Strafford shall have Power if any Witnesses be produced for the Earl to ask if they have been sworn and if it shall appear that they have been sworn or if any shall be sworn at the Bar to forbear to proceed any further in the managing of their Evidence until they have resorted unto the House and have received further Order All the Orders that concern the Proceedings against the Earl of Strafford are required to be Copied out for the Service of the Committee The Names of the Members of the House of Commons appointed to manage the Evidence against Thomas Earl of Strafford at his Trial before the House of Peers upon an Impeachment of High Treason George Lord Digby Iohn Hampden Esquires Iohn Pym Oliver St. Iohn Esq shortly after Solicitor-General to King Charles the First Sir Walter Earle Knight Ieoffery Palmer afterwards Knighted and made Attorney-General to King Charles the Second Iohn Maynard Esq afterwards Serjeant at Law to King Charles the Second Iohn Glyn Esq Recorder of London afterwards Sworn one of the Council to King Charles the Second The Place for the appearance of the Lord Lieutenant was the great Hall in Westminster where there was a Throne erected for the King on each side whereof a Cabinet inclosed about with Boards and before with Arras before that were the Seats for the Lords of the Upper-House and sacks of Wooll for the Judges before them ten Stages of Seats extending farther than the midst of the Hall for the Gentlemen of the House of Commons at the end of all was a Desk closed about and set apart for the Lord Lieutenant and his Counsel On Monday Morning March 22. about Seven of the Clock he came from the Tower accompanied with six Barges wherein were one hundred Souldiers of the Tower all with Partizans for his Guard and fifty pair of Oars At his landing at Westminster there he was attended with two hundred of the Trained Band and went in guarded by them into the Hall The entries at Whitehall Kingstreet and Westminster were guarded by the Constables and Watch-men from four of the Clock in the Morning to keep away all base and idle persons The King Queen and Prince came to the House about Nine of the Clock but kept themselves private within their Closets only the Prince came out once or twice to the Cloth of State So that the King saw and heard all that passed but was seen of none Some give the reason of this from the received practise of England in such Cases Others say That the Lords did intreat the King either to be absent or to be there privately lest pretentions might be made hereafter that His being there was either to threaten or some other ways to interrupt the Course of Justice A third sort That the King was not willing to be accessary to the Process till it came to His Part but rather chose to be present that he might observe and understand if any Violence Rigour or Injustice happened When the Lieutenant entred the Hall the Porter of the Hall whose Office it is asked Master Maxwell Whether the Ax should be carried before him or no Who did Answer That the King had expresly forbidden it nor was it the Custom of England to use that Ceremony but only when the Party Accused was to be put upon his Jury Those of the House of Lords did sit with their Heads covered those of the House of Commons uncovered The Bishops upon the Saturday before did voluntarily decline the giving of their Suffrages in matters Criminal and of that nature according to the provision of the Cannon Law and practice of the Kingdom to this day and therefore would not be present yet withall they gave in a Protestation that their absence should not prejudice them of that or any other Priviledge competent to them as the Lords Spiritual in Parliament which was accepted The Earl of Arundel as Lord High Steward of England sate apart by himself and at the Lieutenant's Entry Commanded the House to proceed Master Pym being Speaker of the Committee for his Accusation gave in the same Articles which were presented at his last being before the Upper House which being read his Replies were subjoyned and read
probable Grounds we are accountable only for our industry or remisness but in judgment We are deeply responsible to God Almighty for it's Rectitude or Obliquity in Cases of Life the Judge is God's Steward of the Parties blood and must give a strict account for every drop But as I told you Mr. Speaker I will not insist long upon the Ground of Difference in me now from what I was formerly The truth on 't is Sir the same Ground whereupon I with the rest of the Five to whom you first committed the Consideration of my Lord Strafford brought down our Opinion That it was fit he should be Accused of Treason upon the same Ground I was engaged with earnestness in his Prosecution and had the same Ground remained in that force of belief with me which till very lately it did I should not have been tender in his Condemnation But truly Sir to deal plainly with you that Ground of our Accusation That Spur to our Prosecution and that which should be the basis of my judgment of the Earl of Strafford as unto Treason is to my understanding quite vanisht away This it was Mr. Speaker His Advising the King to employ the Army of Ireland to reduce England This I was assured would be proved before I gave my consent to his Accusation I was confirmed in the same belief during the Prosecution and fortified in it most of all since Sir Henry Vane's preparatory Examination by the assurances which that worthy Member Mr. Pym gave me that his Testimony would be made convincing by some Notes of what passed at that Iunto concurrent with it which I ever understanding to be of some other Councellor you see now prove but a Copy of the same Secretaries Notes discovered and produc'd in the manner you have heard and those such disjoynted Fragments of the Venemous part of Discourses no Results no Conclusions of Counsels which are the only things that Secretaries should Register there being no use at all of the other but to Accuse and to bring men into danger But Sir this is not that which overthrows the Evidence with me concerning the Army of Ireland nor yet that all the rest of the Iunto upon their Oaths remember nothing of it But this Sir which I shall tell you is that which works with me under favour to an utter overthrow of his Evidence as unto that of the Army of Ireland before whilst I was a Prosecutor and under tie of Secrecy I might not discover any weakness of the Cause which now as a Judge I must Mr. Secretary was examined thrice upon Oath at the preparatory Committee The first time he was questioned to all the Interrogatories and to that part of the Seventh which concerns the Army of Ireland He said positively in these words I cannot Charge him with that But for the rest he desires time to recollect himself which was granted him Some days after he was Examined a second time and then deposes these words concerning the King's being Absolved from Rules of Government and so forth very clearly But being prest to that part concerning the Irish Army He said again I can say nothing to that Here we thought we had done with him till divers weeks after my Lord of Northumberland and all others of the Iunto denying to have heard any thing concerning those words Of reducing England by the Irish Army It was thought fit to Examine the Secretary once more and then he deposes these words to have been said by the Earl of Strafford to His Majesty You have an Army in Ireland which you may Imploy here to reduce or some word to that sense this Kingdom Mr. Speaker these are the Circumstances which I confess with my Conscience thrust quite out of doors that Grand Article of our Charge concerning his desperate Advice to the King of Employing the Irish Army here Let not this I beseech you be driven to an Aspersion upon Mr. Secretary as if he should have Sworn otherwise than he knew or believed he is too worthy to do that only let thus much be inferred from it that he who twice upon Oath with time of recollection could not remember any thing of such a business might well a third time mis-remember somewhat in this business the difference of one letter here for there or that for this quite alters the Case the latter also being more probable since it is confest of all hands that the Debate then was concerning a War with Scotland and you may remember that at the Bar he once said To employ there And thus Mr. Speaker I have faithfully given you an account what it is that hath blunted the edge of the Hatchet or Bill with me towards my Lord of Strafford This was that whereupon I Accused him with a free heart Prosecuted him with earnestness and had it to my understanding been proved should have condemned him with Innocence Whereas now I cannot satisfie my Conscience to do it I profess I can have no notion of any bodies intent to subvert the Laws Treasonably or by force and this design of Force not appearing all his other wicked Practises cannot amount so high with me I can find a more easie and more natural Spring from whence to derive all his other Crimes than from an intent to bring in Tyranny and to make his own Posterity as well as Us Slaves as from Revenge from Pride from Avarice from Passion and Insolence of Nature But had this of the Irish Army been proved it would have diffused a Complexion of Treason over all it would have been a Withe indeed to bind all those other scattered and lesser branches as it were into a Faggot of Treason I do not say but the rest may represent him a man as worthy to die but perhaps worthier than many a Traytor I do not say but they may justly direct Us to Enact That they shall be Treason for the future But God keep me from giving Judgment of Death on any man and of Ruine to his innocent Posterity upon a Law made a Posteriori Let the Mark be set on the door where the Plague is and then let him that will enter die I know Mr. Speaker there is in Parliament a double Power of Life and Death by Bill a Judicial Power and a Legislative the measure of the one is what 's legally just of the other what is Prudentially and Politickly fit for the good and preservation of the whole But these two under favour are not to be confounded in Judgment We must not piece up want of legality with matter of convenience not the defailance of prudential fitness with a pretence of legal Justice To Condemn my Lord of Strafford Judicially as for Treason my Conscience is not assured that the matter will bear it And I do it by the Legislative Power my reason consultively cannot agree to that since I am perswaded neither the Lords nor the King will pass the Bill and consequently that Our passing it will be
Answer returned by the same Messengers That this House has taken their Lordships Message into Consideration and is Resolved to give a meeting at the time and place as is appointed Wednesday April 28th 1641. Post Merid. Ordered That Mr. Solicitor St. Iohn have Power to send for such Records as he shall think needful for that Service committed unto him for maintaining the Point of Law in the Case of the Earl of Strafford The same Committee as was formerly appointed to keep the Doors at Westminster-Hall is appointed to keep the Doors again to morrow Mr. Solicitor and Mr. Maynard and Mr. Glyn appointed as Assistants unto him are to sit in the most convenient places in the middle of the lower Rank Mr. Edward Hide went up to the Lords with this Message to acquaint their Lordships That the House hath received such Information as hath moved some Fears in them that the Earl of Strafford may have a design to Escape that he hath Ships at Sea at Command and that the Guards about him are weak therefore to desire their Lordships he may be a close Prisoner and the Guards strengthened Mr. Hide brings this Answer That their Lordships had heretofore given Directions to the Lieutenant of the Tower that he should be close Prisoner and take Care for a stronger Guard and will take it into Examination and give Directions as is desired Friday April 30th 1641. Post Merid. Ordered That Mr. Solicitor be required from this House to bring in a particular Copy of his Argument Yesterday in Westminster-Hall and likewise that Mr. Pym bring him a Copy of the Speeches spoken by him in Westminster-Hall both at the beginning and latter end of the Trial of the Earl of Strafford A Copy of the Paper posted up at the Corner of the Wall of Sir William Bronkard's House in the Old Palace-Yard in Westminster declaring the following Names to be Enemies of Iustice. The Lord Digby Lord Compton Lord Buckhurst Sir Robert Hatton Sir Thomas Fanshaw Sir Edward Alford Nicholas Slanning Sir Thomas Danby Sir George Wentworth Sir Peter Wentworth Sir Fred. Conwallis Sir William Carnaby Sir Richard Winn Sir Gervas Cliffton Sir William Withrington Sir William Pennyman Sir Patrick Carwin Sir Richard Lee Sir Henry Slingsby Sir William Portman Mr. Gervas Hollis Mr. Sydney Godolphin Mr. Cook Mr. Coventry Mr. Kirton Mr. Pollard Mr. Price Mr. Trevanyon Mr. Ieane Mr. Edgcombe Mr. Ben. Weston Mr. Selden Mr. Alford Mr. Loyd Mr. Herbert Captain Digby Serjeant Hyde Mr. Tayler Mr. Richard Weston Mr. Griffith Mr. Scawen Mr. Bridgman Mr. Fettyplace Doctor Turner Captain Charles Price Doctor Parry a Civilian Mr. Richard Arundel Mr. Newport Mr. Nowell Mr. Chichley Mr. Mallory Mr. Porter Mr. White Secretary to E. D. Mr. Warwick It is a Presumption that these Names were thus Posted up by some of those who came in multitudes to the Parliament House but he that took the List of their Names as Mr. Elsing told the Author was one Mr. W who Served for some Borough in the County of Wilts and who did not afterwards go to the King at Oxford in time of War though his Wife did but he staid in the Parliament to do what friendly Office he could for the King and his Party It is probable he gave a Copy of those Names to some Friends not intending to have the same made Publick in that manner The Name of one Member of the House that was in the List who is omitted in this viz. Sir Iohn Strangwayes who was not then in Town but Sir Iohn after his Return out of Dorsetshire complained that his Name was Posted up amongst others and moved that the business might be Examined how the List came abroad and was made Publick as aforesaid he being then in the Country Wednesday May 5th 1641. Mr. Solicitor is appointed to bring in his Argument he made in Westminster-Hall at the Trial of the Earl of Strafford on Monday last A Message from the Lords by Judge Reeves and Judge Forster That they give this House Thanks for sitting so long that they are still in Debate of the Bill against the Earl of Strafford so that this Night they cannot be ready for a Conference Saturday May 8th 1641. A Message from the Lords by Judge Forster and Judge Heath That the Bill of Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford is passed their House without any Alteration or Amendments Ordered That a Message be sent to the Lords to desire a free Conference by a Committee of both Houses concerning the Bill of Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford Mr. Hotham is to go up with this Message Mr. Pym is to manage this Conference the substance whereof is That in regard the Peace of the Kingdom doth much consist in the Execution of the Bill of Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford to desire their Lordships to move His Majesty as speedily as may be to give His Assent Mr. Hotham brings Answer That the Lords will give a present meeting at a free Conference by a Committee of both Houses as is desired Mr. Pym Reports That he had performed the Command of this House Ordered That this House shall joyn with the Lords to attend His Majesty to appoint a time when He would be pleased to set concerning His Assent to the Bill of Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford Mr. Pym brings word That the Lords have sent to His Majesty and this House shall hear from them very speedily A Message from the Lords by Judge Forster and Judge Heath That the Lords appointed by their House attended His Majesty who appointed that both Houses should attend Him at Four of the Clock in the Banqueting-House concerning the Bill of Attainder That they have Passed the Bill concerning the not Dissolving the Parliament Monday May 10th 1641. The Gentleman-Usher of the Black-Rod came to signifie to the House That His Majesties Assent to the Bill of Attainder is now to be given by Commission and that the Lords did expect Mr. Speaker and the House of Commons to come up Articles of the Commons Assembled in Parliament against Thomas Earl of Strafford in Maintenance of their Accusation whereby he stands Charged with High Treason WHereas the said Commons have already Exhibited Articles against the said Earl in haec verba Now the said Commons do further Impeach the said Earl as followeth That is to say I. That the said Earl of Strafford the 21th day of March in the Eighth Year of His Majesties Reign was President of the King's Council in the Northern parts of England That the said Earl being President of the said Council on the 21th of March a Commission under the Great Seal of England with certain Schedules of Instructions thereunto annexed was directed to the said Earl or others the Commissioners therein named whereby among other things Power and Authority is limitted to the said Earl and others the Commissioners therein named to hear and determine all Offences and Misdemeanors Suits Debates Controversies and
piece and imprisoned them for not paying the said Fines The said Henry Steward his Wife and Daughters and James Gray being the King's Liege-people of the Scotish Nation and divers others he used in like manner and the said Earl upon that occasion did declare That the said Oath did not only oblige them in point of Allegiance to His Majesty and acknowledgment of His Supremacy only but to the Ceremonies and Government of the Church Established and to be established by His Majesties Royal Authority and said That the Refusers to obey he would prosecute to the blood XX. That the said Earl hath in the 15th and 16th Years of His Majesties Reign and divers years past laboured and endeavoured to breed in His Majesty an ill Opinion of His Subjects namely of those of the Scotish Nation and divers and sundry times and especially since the pacification made by His Majesty with His said Subjects of Scotland in Summer in the 15th Year of His Majesties Reign he the said Earl did labour and endeavour to perswade incite and provoke His Majesty to an offensive War against His said Subjects of the Scotish Nation And the said Earl by his Counsels Actions and Endeavours hath béen and is a principal and chief Incendiary of the War and Discord between His Majesty and His Subjects of England and the said Subjects of Scotland and hath declared and advised His Majesty that the Demands made by the Scots in their Parliament were a sufficient cause of War against them The said Earl having formerly expressed the height and rancour of his mind towards His Majesties Subjects of the Scotish Nation viz. the Tenth day of October in the Fiftteenth Year of His Majesties Reign he said That the Nation of the Scots were Rebels and Traytors and he being then about to come to England he then further said That if it pleased His Master meaning His Majesty to send him back again he would root out of the said Kingdom meaning the said Kingdom of Ireland the Scotish Nation both Root and Branch Some Lords and others who had taken the said Oath in the precedent Article only excepted and the said Earl hath caused divers of the Ships and Goods of the Scots to be stayed seized and molested to the intent to set on the said War XXI That the said Earl of Strafford shortly after his Spéeches mentioned in the last precedent Articles to wit in the 15th Year of His Majesties Reign came into this Realm of England and was made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and continued his Government of that Kingdom by a Deputy at his arrival here finding that His Majesty with much Wisdom and Goodness had composed the Troubles in the North and had a pacification with his Subjects of Scotland he laboured by all means to procure His Majesty to break that pacification incensing His Majesty against His Subjects of that Kingdom and the procéeding of the Parliament there And having incited His Majesty to an Offensive War against His Subjects of Scotland by Sea and Land and by pretext thereof to raise Forces for the maintenance of that War he counselled His Majesty to call a Parliament in England yet the said Earl intended that if the said procéedings of that Parliament should not be such as would stand with the said Earl of Strafford's mischievous Designs he would then procure His Majesty to break the same and by ways of force and power to raise monies upon the Subjects of this Kingdom And for the encouragement of His Majesty to hearken to his advice he did before His Majesty and His Privy-Council then sitting in Council make a large Declaration that he would serve His Majesty in any other way in case the Parliament should not supply him XXII That in the month of March before the beginning of the last Parliament the said Earl of Strafford went into Ireland and procured the Parliament of that Kingdom to declare their Assistance in a War against the Scots and gave directions for the raising of an Army there consisting of 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse being for the most part Papists as aforesaid And confederacing with one Sir George Ratcliff did together with him the said Sir George trayterously Conspire to employ the said Army for the ruine and destruction of the Kingdom of England and of His Maiesties Subjects and of altering and subderting of the Fundamental Laws and established Government of this Kingdom And shortly after the said Earl of Strafford returned into England and to sundry persons declared his Opinion to be that His Majesty should first trie the Parliament here and if that did not supply him according to his Occasions He might use then His Prerogative as He pleased to levy what He néeded and that He should be acquitted both of God and man He took some other courses to supply Himself though it were against the wills of His Subjects XXIII That upon the Thirtéenth day of April last the Parliament of England met and the Commons House then being the Representative Body of all the Commons in the Kingdom did accordingly to the Trust reposed in them enter into Debate and Consideration of the great Grievances of this Kingdom both in respect of Religion and the publique Liberty of the Kingdom and His Majesties referring chiefly to the said Earl of Strafford and the Archbishop of Canterbury the ordering and disposing of all matters concerning the Parliament He the said Earl of Strafford with the assistance of the said Archbishop did procure His Majesty by sundry Spéeches and Messages to urge the said Commons House to enter into some Resolution for His Majesties supply for maintenance of His War against His Subjects of Scotland before any course taken for the relief of the great and pressing Grievances wherewith this Kingdom was then afflicted Whereupon a Demand was then made from His Majtsty of Twelve Subsidies for the release of Ship-money only and while the said Commons then Assembled with expression of great affection to His Majesty and His Service were in Debate and Consideration concerning some supply before any Resolution by them made he the said Earl of Strafford with the help and assistance of the said Archbishop did procure His Majesty to dissolve the said Parliament upon the Fifth day of May last and upon the same day the said Earl of Strafford did treacherously falsly and maliciously endeavour to incense His Majesty against His loving and faithful Subjects who had béen Members of the said House of Commons by telling His Majesty They had denied to supply him And afterwards upon the same day did traiterously and wickedly Counsel and Advise His Majesty to this effect viz. that having tried the affections of His People he was loose and absolved from all rules of Government and that he was to do every thing that Power would admit and that His Majesty had tried all ways and was refused and should be acquitted towards God and man and that he had an Army in Ireland meaning the Army
Strafford of High Treason against our Soveraign Lord the King His Crown and Dignity And he the said Earl of Strafford was Lord Deputy of Ireland or Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and Lieutenant General of the Army there under His most Excellent Majesty and a sworn Privy-Counsellor to His Majesty for His Kingdoms both of England and Ireland and Lord President of the North during the time that all and every the Crimes and Offences before set forth were done and committed and he the said Earl was Lieutenant General of His Majesties Army in the North parts of England during the time that the Crimes and Offences in the 27th and 28th Articles set forth were done and committed Tuesday May 11th 1641. Ordered That Mr. Solicitor give Order That the Arguments he made in Westminster-Hall touching the matters of Law in the Case of the Earl of Strafford be Printed and that Mr. Pym give the like Order That his Speeches at the beginning and ending of the Trial of the said Earl of Strafford be likewise Printed The Names of those Gentlemen that managed the Evidence in this Trial being through over-sight omitted to be inserted in their particular places for the first Nine Articles it is thought fit for more exact satisfaction to give an account of them in this place with particular References which may by the Reader be easily supplyed The Names of the Managers FOlio 115. Line 17. Mr. Pym. Ibid. Line 33. Mr. Pym. Ibid. Line 40. Mr. Pym. Fol. 116. Line 5. Mr. Pym. Ibid. Line 44. Mr. Pym. Fol. 117. Line 14. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 43. Mr. Maynard Fol. 120. Line 20. Mr. Pym. Fol. 124. Line 27. Mr. Pym. Fol. 127. Line 29. Mr. Pym. To the First Article Fol. 138. Line 29. Mr. Maynard Fol. 139. Line 3. M. Maynard Fol. 142. Line 17. M. Maynard Ibid. Line 24. Mr. Whitlock Fol. 143. Line 7. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 15. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 25. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 144. Line 2. Mr. Maynard Fol. 145. Line 3. Mr. Maynard Fol. 147. Line 31. Mr. Maynard To the Second Article Fol. 149. Line 14. Mr. Maynard Fol. 153. Line 6. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 152. Line 14. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 16. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 18. Mr. Maynard Fol. 154. Line 4. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 32. Mr. Maynard Fol. 155. Line 7. Mr. Maynard To the Third Article Fol. 156. Line 8. Mr. Maynard Fol. 164. Line 9. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 22. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 17. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 28. Mr. Maynard Fol. 165. Line 7. Sir Io. Clotworthy Ibid. Line 36. Mr. Maynard Fol. 167. Line 25. Mr. Pym. Fol. 157. Line 11. Mr. Maynard Fol. 168. Line 16. Mr. Pym. Fol. 158. Line 2. Lord Digby Ibid. Line 25. Mr. Pym. Ibid. Line 37. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 34. Mr. Maynard Fol. 163. Line 42. Mr. Maynard Fol. 171. Line 28. Mr. Maynard To the Fourth Article Fol. 173. Line 30. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 183. Line 10. Mr. Maynard Fol. 174. Line 8. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 184. Line 11. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 179. Line 44. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 185. Line 1. Mr. Maynard Fol. 180. Line 37. Mr. Maynard To the Fifth Article Fol. 185. Line 21. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 35. Mr. Maynard Fol. 188. Line 17. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 202. Line 31. Mr. Maynard Fol. 198. Line 1. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 36. Mr. Maynard Fol. 201. Line 19. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 204. Line 5. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 202. Line 7. Mr. Maynard To the Sixth Article Fol. 205. Line 6. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 216. Line 22. Mr. Maynard Fol. 206. Line 31. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 217. Line 21. Mr. Palmer Ibid. Line 37. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 218. Line 17. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 210. Line 38. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 21. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 213. Line 23. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 219. Line 32. Mr. Stroud Ibid. Line 29. Mr. Glyn. To the Eighth Article Fol. 222. Line 8. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 228. Line 10. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 34. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 26. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 223. Line 22. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 229. Line 11. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 42. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 33. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 226. Line 42. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 233. Line 25. Mr. Glyn. To the Ninth Article Fol. 236. Line 16. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 239. Line 14. Mr. Maynard Fol. 238. Line 22. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 240. Line 10. Mr. Glyn. THE TRYAL OF T. Earl of Strafford The First day Monday March 22. 1640. THe Lords being set in a place prepared in Westminster-hall purposely for the Arraignment of Thomas Earl of Strafford upon a charge of High Treason laid upon him by the Commons House of Parliament in the Name of themselves and of all the Commons of England And the House of Commons being there likewise seated as a Committee and those who were to manage the Evidence on behalf of the House of Commons being Members of that House standing at the Barr The Prisoner was called for And being brought by Sir William Balfour Lieutenant of the Tower after Obeisances given he came to the Barr and kneeled and after standing up The Right Honourable Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey Lord High Steward of England spake to him as follows Your Lordship is called here this day before the Lords in Parliament to Answer to and to be Tryed upon the Impeachment presented to them by the Commons House of Parliament in the Name of themselves and all the Commons of England And that their Lordships are resolved to hear both the Accusation and Defence with all Equity And therefore think fit in the first place That your Lordship should hear the Impeachment of High Treason read The Impeachment was accordingly read by the Clerk of the Parliament A little after the entrance into it a Chair was brought to the Prisoner by the Gentleman Usher and the Prisoner sate down thereon by their Lordships direction After the Charge was read the Earl of Straffords Answer was likewise read And no more of proceedings that day Only the Lord Steward said further to the Prisoner That his Lordship had heard the whole Impeachment of the House of Commons read And his own Answer on which he hath put himself for Trial. That which is now to follow their Lordships have commanded him to say is the managing of the Evidence by those the House of Commons shall please to appoint for the proving of this Charge But likewise they have Commanded him to say That the time being so far spent it may not be so proper now to proceed further in the business That this shall be sate upon only once a day which will be fittest both for their Lordships and for the House of Commons And that they conceive it will agree with the sense of the House of Commons not to fall into the particular management of the Evidence so late but to defer it till the morrow at the hour of nine of the Clock My Lord of Strafford did then desire to know whether he might with their Lordships good leave and favour say any thing at that
this My Lords That by his means many good and wholesome Laws have been made since his Government in Ireland Truly My Lords if we should consider the particulars of these Laws some of them will not be found without great Exception But I shall make another Answer good Laws nay the best Laws are no advantage when Will is set above Law when the Laws have force to bind and restrain the Subject but no force to Relieve and Comfort him 4. He says in the Fourth place He was a means of calling a Parliament not long after he came to his Government My Lords Parliaments without Parliamentary Liberties are but a fair and plausible way into Bondage That Parliament had not the Liberties of a Parliament Sir Pierce Crosby for speaking against a Bill in the Commons House was sequestred from the Council-Table and Committed to Prison Sir Iohn Clotworthy for the same Cause was threatned that he should lose a Lease that he had Mr. Barnewell and two other Gentlemen were threatned they should have Troops of Horse put upon them for speaking in the House Proxies by dozens were given by some of his Favourites And My Lords Parliaments coming in with these Circumstances they be Grievances Mischiefs and Miseries no works of Thanks or Honour 5. The Fifth is That he hath been a means to put off Monopolies and other Projects that would have been Grievous and Burdensome to the Subject if he had hated the Injustice of a Monopoly or the Mischief of a Monopoly he would have hated it in himself he himself would have been no Monopolist Certainly My Lords It was not the love of Justice nor the Common good that moved him And if he were moved by any thing else he had his Reward It may be it was because he would have no man gripe them in the Kingdom but himself his own Harvest-crop would have been less if he had had sharers It may be it was because Monopolies hinder Trade he had the Customs and the benefit of the Customs would have been less when we know the particulars we shall make a fit and proper Answer to them But in the mean time we are sure whatsoever was the reason it was not Justice nor love of Truth that was the reason 6. He saith in the sixth place He had no other Commission but what his Predecessors had And that he hath Executed that Commission with all Moderation For the Commission it was no Virtue of his if it were a good Commission I shall say nothing of that But for the second part his Moderation when you find so many Imprisoned of the Nobility so many men some adjudged to Death some Executed without Law when you find so many publick Rapines on the State Soldiers sent to make good his Decrees so many whippings in defence of Monopolies so many Gentlemen that were Jurors because they would not apply themselves to give Verdicts on his side to be fined in the Star-Chamber Men of Quality to be disgraced set on the Pillory and wearing Papers and such things as it will appear through our Evidence can you think there was any Moderation And yet truly My Lords I can believe That if you compare his Courses with other parts of the World ungoverned he will be found beyond all in Tyranny and Harshness but if you compare them with his mind and disposition perhaps there was Moderation Habits we say are more perfect than Acts because they be nearest the principle of Actions The Habit of Cruelty in himself no doubt is more perfect than any Act of Cruelty he hath Committed but if this be his Moderation I think all men will pray to be delivered from it And I may truly say that is verified in him The Mercies of the Wicked are Cruel 7. I come to the seventh and that is concerning the Kings Revenue That he hath improved it from 57000 l. to 120000 l. and that he hath done it by Honourable and Just ways That he hath made the Kingdom able to Support it self That he hath improved the Kings Revenue by many rich and great Purchases That he hath saved the Charge of the Navy by bearing 7000 l. a year in Ireland which was born here before And then he says for a Conclusion That he never took Money out of the Kings Exchequer My Lords I must run over all these For the Enlargement or Increase of the Revenue of that Kingdom I think there is a little fault in his Arithmetick but I will not charge him with that now But for his Honourable ways of Increasing it if Monopolies if Vexation of the Subject be Honourable ways we shall leave that to your Lordships to judge But most of his increases are made upon Monopolies It is true there is another way of bargaining but it hath been mixed with Rigour and Rapine and Injustice Men have been driven out of their Estates Offices have been found by force Men have been driven to resign their Estates And is this a Just way of improving a Kings Revenue that I shall submit to your Lordships Then he says He hath made the Kingdom able to Support it self My Lords He that hath no Harvest of his own must Glean after another mans Reapers Truly this was none of his work The Kingdom was able to subsist of it self before he came thither For that we shall Appeal to the Records of the Exchequer betwixt the year 1622. and the time of his Government which was nine years at least during which nothing went out of this Kingdom to the support of that Island The 7000 l. for the Navy was born in Ireland before his time a year or two so he comes near the truth of that yet misses a year of the truth But if it were true hath it been only by the ordinary Revenue that it hath supported it self He hath had six Subsidies a year or two of Contribution which the Irish gave towards the supporting of the Charge of Ireland It was not his Husbanding nor his managing of the Revenue And truly if the Kingdom were able to support it self as it was before he came thither by the Revenue of the Kingdom and by the help of that Contribution it would be very fit since there may be many Increases since to know what is become of 300000 l. for six Subsidies and of the Contribution money and indeed there is a great suspicion that that went another way But that you may the better observe his Husbandry I shall speak of his last years Accompt the 20th of March now something more than a year since the Under-Treasurer delivered an Account on which there was 101000 l. remaining in the Kings Coffers Since that time there hath been received 112000 l. for the King I speak of round Sums My Lords I leave out pounds and pence and such things This is 213000 l. He hath received out of the Exchequer in England 50000 l. There are Debts in Ireland 60000 l. and what other Debts we know not
Revenue nor as I conceive ever came into Accompt nor was paid into the Exchequer as will appear on the Fifteenth Article but was a Gift of the Country and applyed to the Kings Occasions and that determined the Revenue fell short 20000 l. of the Charge Besides when I came into Ireland the Crown was extreamly indebted above as I think not to stand on particular sums and pence 100000 l. Sterling And by the Gentleman 's own saying when I came out of Ireland I left 100000 l. in the Kings Coffers And if any ask where the Accompt for the Subsidies is There is 100000 l. Debt paid 100000 l. left in the Kings Coffers For it appears by Sir Adam Loftus that there was 100000 l. in the Exchequer when I came from thence There was 15000 l. employed for buying Land that yields the King 2000 l. a year And so much of my Lord of Ormond as yields 2500 l. a year So that the Accompts will shew the bestowing of the Subsidies with as much Advantage as might be for the Kings Service That the Revenue was short I could make appear clearly The occasion that no money came out of the Exchequer was accidental by a Contribution of the Country no Revenue of the Kings And if that had not been supplyed there had been no possibility of defraying the Ordinary Charges of the Crown out of the Revenue and that is the point wherein I differ from the Gentleman his meaning being That the ordinary Revenue of the Kingdom could not bear the ordinary Charge of the Kingdom And I desire that Sir Adam Loftus and Sir Robert Dillom may be examined upon such questions as shall be propounded in this point Your Lordship may examine them but not upon Oath I will not displease but perfectly obey in every thing It will not be denied but the Revenue is increased by such means as my Lord of Strafford hath increased it by yet it was not the natural Revenue but the additional part that came in by the Bounty of the Country that supported the Charge many years before my Lord of Strafford came So that if it be said Ireland supported not it self before he came thither in the general sense it is untrue if it be said in a special sense that the Kings proper Revenue did not support it that his Lordship says is true Whence I infer that it was not much material to insist on this for I meant it so and it is plain and clear that the Kings Revenue there was not able to bear the Charge of that Kingdom by very near 23000 l. or 24000 l. a year And it is now able to bear its own Charges and yet there is an increase of Charge by 600 Horse by which the Army is stronger than it was And whereas it is said I was short in the Shipping I affirm that under favour I was not It is true that in the time of the late Justices my Lord of Corke and my Lord Loftus the last years Charge of the Shipping was paid forth of Ireland But it is as true that when the Kingdom underwent the Charge they lessened the Charge of the Kings Army by striking 500 off from the Army and transferred the Charge of their pay to the easing of the Kings Revenue on the Navy But that Charge being now increased again and brought to the former certainty I conceive I might truly say There was in my time an ease to the Crown of England all things considered which formerly it had not It being not with the prejudice of the Kings Service elsewhere or lessening the standing Army which in all times hath been the strongest support of the Kings Justice and Ministers there and which it deeply concerns the Crown of England to keep in such a Condition that they may be responsible to the King for the Services he shall Command So that though the Shipping Charge was paid the last year yet so paid that the Kings Army was weakened 500 Foot whereas now it is paid and the Kings Army raised to a certainty again and a Change is made to the better for instead of 500 Foot there is 600 Horse And that I say my Lord of Corke remembers very well there being Letters of his That Sir Pierce Crosby his Regiment should be put off and the money for maintenance thereof should go to defray the Charge of the Kings Ships for guard of the Coast. And yet the Charge is much more now than it was for the Charge was then only two Whelpes as my Lord Mountnorris said And now there be three Ships The Swallow a Ship of the Third Rank and two lesser Vessels so that I conceive my Answer in my sense was true For the matter of having money out of the Exchequer I conceive my Answer to contain no matter of Untruth for I had out of the Exchequer only 15000 l. and for that the King will be answered 2000 l. a year good Fee-farm Rent in lieu of it which he thought was no ill bargain It is true I say the money spoken of by Sir Adam Loftus was borrowed on my own and Sir George Ratcliffes Bond to be paid upon sight At that time I praise God I had Credit for 20000 l. and at this time I thank God for that too I have not Credit for 20 d. Gods Will be done I obey it But this money is honestly and justly paid Where is the Crime then might not I borrow of a Gentleman that would trust me with money but it must be an Offence It is true it was of the Kings money but the King had no use for it at that time Had not I made use of it it must otherwise have lain in the Exchequer and yielded no profit and besides I borrowed it of one that was Accomptable for it But since I am put to it I will shew that which will clear it from being a Crime indeed which according to the Duty I owe unto His Majesty my Master his Command hitherto have I kept private to my self And that is the Kings Warrant being all of His own Hand writing Sir Adam Loftus being then Vice-Treasurer and now demanded the question Whether that Warrant was produced to him at the borrowing of the money confessed that my Lord of Strafford never told him of the Warrant The Warrant was read containing a Licence to make use of 40000 l. of His Majesties Treasure now in the hands of His Majesties Vice-Treasurer for three years Provided that for Security there be always left in the hands of the Comptrollers a Stock of Tobacco amounting to 40000 l. at the least with a direction to conceal this particular favour to him that it might not be brought into precedent There was accordingly so much Tobacco left But by what Law I know not The Magazines are seized on by Order from the Commons House of Parliament my Goods possessed and given over to others to sell at their own prices my
such thing was spoken that there was 100000 l. in the Kings Coffers And for the 50000 l. received by me in England Mr. Vice-Treasurer in Ireland is Accomptable for it though Mr. Vice-Treasurer never touched the money and my self as little And Mr. Vice-Treasurer discharges himself of it by Warrants issued from me and charged it upon other Accomptants who when they come to Account I doubt not but a good Account will be given Though under favour of the Gentleman of the 50000 l. 14000 l. is yet unpaid only there is an Assignment But it lies on him and his Credit for discharge of the Kings Service And it must lye on him or on some other person if himself have nothing left him And whereas it is said the money I had as borrowed was taken out when the Kings Army was in want I desire Your Lordships to observe It was two years ago when I had this money and then there was 100000 l. in Surplusage And though the King gave me Liberty of His Goodness to use it three years it was not wanting to the Army when it stood in need of it The next thing urged was my Cozenage in the Custom-house and that I had there Cozened the King notably 5 or 6000 l. a year deep To Answer this I reserve my self till I come to the particular Article but desire leave with all Modesty to say That it shall appear I have not Cozened nor deceitfully abused His Majesty for a Farthing Token neither in that nor in anything else And that there is no other Allowance nor Defalcation by the Grant wherein I am Interessed for 15600 l. a year and 8000 l. Fine then was allowed to the former Farmers that had it at the Rent of 13000 l. a year And that I have made the King a much more profitable bargain than he had or could have without it The next was for the Revenues of the Church That they were got without Rules of Justice And were an Offering of Rapine And that I had an Eye to my own Preferment in the Person of my Lord of Canterbury To that I have already Answered And thus having run over all the Preamble I humbly begg leave to make some Observations upon the Testimonies produced viz. That the Examinations of Sir Iohn Clotworthy and my Lord Ranulagh I conceive do not concern me Mr. Barnewells was for things spoken when I was out of the Kingdom and were concerning Sir George Ratcliffe and not me For the Remonstrances shewed wherein they disclaim the Preamble to the Act for four Subsidies I beseech Your Lordships to consider how unlikely it is that I should do any thing in that kinde fraudulently or surreptitiously For by the Custom of that Kingdom the Laws must be transmitted hither under the Hand of the Deputy and Council and so pass the Seal and be returned to Ireland when that Law was transmitted I was here in England as I take it And absolutely and directly I protest I never knew any thing in the World of that Preamble never saw it nor heard of it I think till I saw it in the Copy of the Remonstrance I never heard it was excepted against it having pass'd the Vote and three times reading in both Houses And I would have consented to have it struck out as in truth I will now being far from any thing of vanity and not thinking my self better or worse by being put in or out And if it were charged upon me as a Crime or were material for me to prove it I think I could by Witness in Town prove That it was the general Vote of the Commons House and passed with as much Applause and Chearfulness as any thing And that if my Lord Dillon and Sir Adam Loftus and some other of the Irish Commissioners were examined upon Oath I believe they would Swear they never heard any Exceptions against it till the time I was Impeached with High Treason For the Particular concerning Sir Pierce Crosby it concerned not me but the reason of his being put from the Board was this All Laws must first be transmitted from the Deputy and Council the Bill against which he Voted was transmitted Sir Pierce Crosby was there and set his hand to the transmission and because he did not except against it then being a Member of the Board but did except against it afterwards it was thought fit he should be Sequestred as I remember till His Majesties Pleasure should be known but Committed he was not And it was done by the Vote of the whole Board but no way to infringe the Liberty of the House and so in Obedience to Your Lordships as near as I could with a great deal of Weakness and Infirmity I have said as much as I can for the present recollect towards the making good the Truth of my Preamble And I conclude with this humble suit there being some Exception took at some Words that fell from me Many mens Tongues and Mouthes may offend where their Hearts do not And that in truth I may say my Heart did not offend against that Reverence and Duty I shall always pay on all occasions to the Honourable House of Commons and every Member of it but to others that are neither Members of this House nor of the House in Ireland I meant what I said And I do beseech the Gentlemen of the House of Commons to accept my Acknowledgment of this truth and that my Words may not be any ways raised against me as a Cause of their thinking worse of me or that I should be peccant or offending in having other thoughts of the Members and Proceedings of the House than with all Submission and all belief of the Equity of it To which Defence one of the Managers appointed for this days Service briefly replyed in substance as followeth What I have said in Answer of the Preamble was not by way of Charge but only for disproof of that whereby my Lord of Strafford would take away or nullifie the Charge So that if the Charge remains in force the Services performed by him are not effectual to mitigate it That what we have proposed still stands unavoided as we conceive notwithstanding any thing my Lord of Strafford hath said That as concerning Sir Pierce Crosby his agreeing to the Transmission if that be true That there is a preparative part of the Law and there Sir Pierce Crosby might speak as a Councellor But there is a Legislative part of the Law and that is done in Parliament and these being distinct if Sir Pierce Crosby did do any thing at Council-Table it deprived him not of his Liberty to speak in Parliament But we are informed he gave his denial to consent to the Transmission And if my Lord of Strafford were not guilty in his own Person of breach of Priviledge yet if under his Government Priviledge of Parliament be broken it is no matter of Merit to say he procured Parliaments It is no Answer to say
the Nation of them not this or that man are Rebels and Traytors And if it please the King to bring him back to the Sword indeed he is fit for that it is a violent weapon he will root out the Scottish Nation Branch and Root some few excepted of those that had taken the Oath When he comes into England he find that His Majesty with great Wisdom had pacified those Storms and Troubles that threatned us there Yet he doth incense the King still to follow this to an Offensive War and prevails He plots to call a Parliament but with an intention if it furnished not his design it should be broken and he would set up other ways of force to raise Moneys of the Kingdom and this fell out unhappily For thus far his project took the Parliament was broken and broken at the very time when the subject was in debate and consideration how to have yielded Supply to His Majesty But that he might break it he falsly informs the King That the Parliament had denied to Supply him there is his Counsel that the Parliament had forsaken the King and now the King having tryed his People might use all other ways for the procuring and raising of moneys and the same day wherein that Parliament was unhappily Dissolved he gives his further Counsel to His Majesty which because no man can put such a Spirit of Malice into the words besides himself I shall take the boldness to read That having tryed the Affections of his People he was loose and absolved from all Rules of Government and he was to do every thing that Power would admit And that His Majesty had tryed all ways and was refused and should be acquitted both of God and man And that His Majesty had an Army in Ireland which he might employ to reduce this Kingdom It is added in the printed Book to reduce them to Obedience I know not who Printed it but the Charge is only to reduce this Kingdom And My Lords you may please to consider what a sad time this man took to reflect upon these bad Councels when our Hearts were swoln with Sorrow for that unhappy breach of the last Parliament And what doth he advise the King what positions offers he That he was absolved from all Rules of Government If there be no Rule of Government My Lords where is the Rule of Obedience for how shall the People know to obey when there is no Rule to direct them what to obey He tells the King he was refused which was untrue for he was not refused to the last breath we had in Parliament but we spake in that point how to supply the King and to prefer it at that time before the Complaints of our just Grievances But what doth he fall into that which in another Article we charge him with a Plot and Conspiracy betwixt him and Sir George Ratcliffe to bring in the Irish Army for our Confusion to root out our Laws and Government a pernicious Counsel He says not you shall do it but he that perswades it doth as much as if in express terms he had councelled the acting of it Doth he mean that we should be to his Irish Pattern for speaking of the Irish Army consisting of Papists and his Adherents he said that he would make it a Pattern for all the Kingdoms did he mean to reduce us to the Pattern that he had placed in Ireland Surely he meant to reduce us to a Chaos and Confusion He would have us without all Rules of Government and these be the means wicked and cruel Councels and the Cruelty of an Army inspired with his Spirit and consisting of Papists Enemies of our Religion And what Mercy could we of this Religion expect from Popish Enemies with Swords in their hands That cannot but strike all English Hearts with Horrour and Dread that an Irish Army should be brought into England to reduce the Subjects of England I hope we never were so far gone in any thing as that we should need an Army to reduce us I cannot but say here is the Counsel of Haman when he would in one day cut off all the Iewish Nation and have the King intend a Favour to him The King propounds a question What shall be done to the man whom the King will Honour Haman thought in his heart Whom will the King Honour but my self And so my Lord of Strafford having raised this Army it was set up by him and if such a Counsel as this was entertained into whose hands should it be put here were Hamans thoughts who should have the Power of it but he that hath inspired it and since maintained it Truly My Lords it was a desperate Counsel and methinks the Counsel of Achitophel might have been compared to it for when he had stirred up the Rebellion of Absalom against his Father he perswades Absalom to that which might breed an irreconcilable hatred between them Yet a Father and a Son might be reconciled But he that adheres to the Son in this case might not so easily forgive Therefore this Lord falls upon a Counsel which he thought would never be forgiven A Counsel of irreconcilable difference to subdue us by Force and Power and takes away all possibility of Addressing our Complaints to the King as he had done from those of Ireland when he not only forestalls their Complaints but by a Proclamation takes order that none should come over too without his Licence which was in effect that none should complain of his Oppression without his good liking Some violent Speeches he uses suitable to these Counsels That no good would be done upon the Aldermen till they were hanged That the French King employed Commissaries to look into mens Estates which will be insisted upon in their proper place Next he levied eight pence a day for maintenance of the Trained Soldiers against the Will of the Country which he said was done by the consent of the Lords of the great Councel which we know is untrue And we shall prove it untrue in the other part where he says it was done freely by consent of the Gentlemen of the Country Most of them that did consent were his own Friends and Papists But the Petition of the Country as to that part of it that concerns a Parliament he rejected because he would have no Parliament And he prefers another in the name of the Country and that he calls The Petition of the Country And now I shall apply my self to the proofs and shall take care to offer nothing but what will fall out to be proved And shall first apply my self to the first Article concerning the Commission for the North parts where an Arbitrary Power was thereby granted as is used in the Star-Chamber and Chancery In the opening of it first we shall produce the Commission of 8 Car. and that of 13 differs but little from it We shall shew that these Clauses were procured by him to be inserted upon occasion
of a Gentlemans Sir Thomas Gore being Fined in the Court of Star-Chamber there and his being Arrested by a Warrant from my Lord Wentworth here in London We do not go about to prove that he solicited for this Commission but that he expressed his desire of it and upon that it was granted We shall prove that it was executed in this high manner that when Prohibitions have been taken out he hath punished the parties some he hath threatned Nay Money hath been given to those that were Defendants in the Prohibition And we shall offer this too The Judge is dead before whom it was but upon occasion of a Prohibition he went to a Judge a Reverend and Just man Mr. Justice Hutton what was said privately between them we cannot tell but we shall prove that Mr. Justice Hutton complained with Tears in his Eyes how that Lord used him about a Prohibition And so we shall leave this Article with this We shall not go about to prove Decrees for which he might have Colour but for these Clauses he could have no Colour they never being in any Commission before THE First Article The Charge THat the said Earl of Strafford the 21st day of March in the Eighth year of His Majesties Raign was President of the Kings Council in the Northern parts of England That the said Earl being President of the said Council on the 21st of March a Commission under the Great Seal of England with certain Schedules of Instructions thereunto annexed was directed to the said Earl or others the Commissioners therein named whereby among other things Power and Authority is limited to the said Earl and others the Commissioners therein named to hear and determine all Offences and Misdemeanours Suits Debates Controversies and Demands Causes Things and Matters whatsoever therein contained and within certain Precincts in the said Northern parts therein specified and in such manner as by the said Schedule is limited and appointed That amongst other things in the said Instructions it is directed That the said President and others therein appointed shall hear and determine according to the Course of Procéedings in the Court of Star-Chamber divers Offences Deceits and Falâ—ties therein mentioned whether the same be provided for by Acts of Parliament or not so that the Fines imposed be not less than by the Act or Acts of Parliament provided against those Offences is appointed That also amongst other things in the said Instructions it is directed That the said President and others therein appointed have Power to Examine Hear and Determine according to the course of Procéedings in the Court of Chancery all manner of Complaints for any matter within the said Precincts as well concerning Lands Tenements and Hereditaments either Frée-hold Customary or Copy-hold as Leases and other things therein mentioned and to stay Procéedings in the Court of Common Law by Injunction or otherwise by all ways and means as is used in the Court of Chancery And although the former Presidents of the said Council had never put in Practice such Instructions nor had they any such Instructions yet the said Earl in the Month of May in the said Eighth year and divers years following did put in Practice Exercise and Use and caused to be used and put in practice the said Commission and Instructions and did direct and exercise an exorbitant and unlawful Power and Iurisdiction over the Persons and Estates of His Majesties Subjects in these parts and did Dis-inherit divers of His Majesties Subjects in those parts of their Inheritances Sequestred their Possessions and did Fine Ransom Punish and Imprison them and caused them to be Fined Ransomed Punished and Imprisoned to their Ruine and Destruction and namely Sir Coniers Darcy Sir John Bourcher and divers others against the Laws and in Subversion of the same And the said Commission and Instructions were procured and issued by Advice of the said Earl And he the said Earl to the intent that such illegal and unjust Power might be exercised with the greater Licence and Will did Advise Counsel and Procure further directions in and by the said Instructions to be given that no Prohibition be granted at all but in cases where the said Council shall excéed the limits of the said Instructions And that if any Writ of Habeas Corpus be granted the party be not discharged till the party perform the Decrée and Order of the said Council And the said Earl in the 13th year of His Majesties Reign did procure a new Commission to himself and others therein appointed with the said Instructions and other unlawful Additions That the said Commission and Instructions were procured by the Solicitation and Advice of the said Earl of Strafford Proofs touching the Commission for Government in the North enlarged To the point of Star-Chamber Power THe Commission granted 21 Mar. 8 Car. was read 19 Article whereby my Lord as President or in his absence the Vice-President assisted prout in the Commission are authorized to hear end and determine according to the Course of proceedings in the Star-Chamber all and all manner of Forgeries Extortions c. And to Fine c. So as the Fines imposed be not less than by the Acts of Parliament is provided c. Whence observe That he would have power in Fining to go beyond but not less than the Fines in the Act of Parliament To the point of Chancery Iurisdiction Article 23. was read whereby Power is given by Injunction to stay Proceedings in any Court of Common Law Article 28. was read whereby Power is given to send the Sergeant at Armes and Attach in any part of the Realm of England and to bring before the Lord President c. any person departing the Jurisdiction of that Court after Commission of Rebellion sued forth Article 29. whereby is granted That no Prohibition be granted in the Court of Westminster to stay Proceedings in that Court But in cases where the Court of the President shall exceed the Kings Instructions and if any Habeas Corpus shall be sued forth for not performing the Order of that Court the party Committed not to be discharged so long as such Orders shall stand in force and if any Fine be thereupon estreated The Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer to discharge it Whence observe That the not granting of Prohibitions or Habeas Corpus's and the discharging of the Fines estreated are new To the sending of Proces actually before these Clauses granted and to the Earl of Straffords procuring the Clause to be supplyed when he found the Defect Iohn Gore Sworn and being interrogated how his Father was Arrested and how long before this Commission Answered That Sir Thomas Gore his Father was Arrested in London by a Sergeant at Armes That his Father conceiving it to be out of the Instructions at Yorke did Appeal to the Council-Table That Mr. Mason argued for his Father and made it appear That the President and Council had no Instructions to take a
he stood within little distance of my Lord when he spake the words and hath not been deaf above two months and two other Witnesses concur fully with him For Doctor Duncombe whether he be the man that laid Aspersions in the North on some Noble Lords I know not but his Testimony only is that he heard so from one that spake it at the Table not upon Oath and not knowing what use would be made of it And another Witness shall be produced that will speak to the occasion and that it was not the matter of Knighting-money Sir Thomas Leyton being asked how long he hath had this Infirmity in his hearing Answered That he got a great Cold since he came to Town and had this Imperfection since Christmas and had his hearing well before Being asked how far he sate from my Lord of Strafford He Answered Four yards off My Lord of Strafford desired it might be asked the Witness Whether he sate on the Seat where the Sheriff uses to fit he answered Affirmatively His Lordship excepted against his Testimony himself sitting where the President uses to sit betwixt my Lord Chief Baron and Mr. Justice Vernon And he Appealed to my Lord Chief Baron Whether the Presidents Seat and the Sheriffs Seat be not as far distant very near as far as from his Lordships then station to the Lord Steward But the Committee observed it not to be material that there should be any Geometrical measure but be three four five six or seven yards off Here the Committee offered other Witnesses but my Lord of Strafford desired their Lordships Judgment Whether they should not bring all together which the Lord Steward declared they might as to this Point Sir David Fowles being produced was excepted against My Lords He is no competent Witnesse he lying in the Fleet on a Sentence in the Star-Chamber at my Suit being fined for divers things he had said which concerned my self which depended on this in question and conducing to it He comes not at his own Request or Suit but in a Suit that concerns His Majesty and the Commonwealth and might offer the Presidents own Rule in the Case but that the Law speaks for him that a Witness ought to be heard in this Cause though there have been particular ill affections between them and your Lordships well know how to compare him with other Witnesses and to value him accordingly This hath been Resolved in the Case of Sir Pierce Crosby that he should be sworn and then value his Testimony as the Lords shall see Cause and this may be put into the same way Sir David Fowles being sworn the Lord Steward put them in mind of the former Caution that their Lordships would judge the value of his Testimony the Committee not admitting what was excepted against him he being not to obtain any thing for himself nor his own Interest concerned but produced for the King and Commonwealth and therefore an indifferent Witness in the Case And then being Interrogated touching the words of Comparison between the King 's little Finger and the Loins of the Law whether he heard them and the occasion Sir David Fowles answered He heard him say the very same words That there were some for Law and nothing but Law but the King 's little Finger should be heavier on them than the Loins of the Law The occasion he cannot well remember but there was some discontent taken by my Lord against him he being desired by a Messenger to levy Mony to mend a Bridge he told the Messenger He could not well do it of himself for there was a Statute as he took it 24 H. 8. that appoints four Commissioners to be at the doing of such Service and he being but One durst not undertake to do it Besides he said He must see an Order or Warrant from the Sessions else he could not do it and none was shewed Some other Exceptions he took to the unlawfulness of the business and the Messenger reported this to my Lord and that he conceived was the cause my Lord broke out so violently against him But being Interrogated on what occasion the words in question were spoken He answered Before my Lord went to Ireland he made a Speech to the whole County and desired them to go on in their Service and so brake out Some are all for Law but they shall find the Kings little Finger heavier on them than the Loins of the Law And this is all he can remember Sir William Ingram sworn and examined touching his knowledge of these words Answered That he was on the Bench at that time Sir Thomas Leyton was Sheriff and he heard my Lord speak these words Some of you are all for Law but you shall find that the King 's little Finger is heavier than the Loins of the Law but he doth not remember the occasion The main point I must insist on is That the very words if they had been spoken by me as they are laid concerning which I call God to witness I have spoken the truth and the occasion It is no Treason within the Statute And that being a point of Law I crave leave to reserve my self according to your Lordships Order that my Counsel in time fitting and proper may speak as concerning that in point of Law We shall close this Article the last thing mentioned by his Lordship was spoken to before as to the words we had five Witnesses express in the Point and therefore shall expect your Lordships Judgment in that And so the Court was adjourned The Fourth day Thursday March 25. 1641. THE Third Article The Charge THat the Realm of Ireland having béen time out of mind annexed to the Imperial Crown of this His Majesties Realm of England and governed by the same Laws The said Earl being Lord-Deputy of that Realm to bring His Majesties Liege-Subjects of that Kingdom likewise into dislike of His Majesties Government and intending the Subversion of the Fundamental Laws and setled Government of that Realm and the destruction of His Majesties Liege-people there did upon the 30th day of September in the Ninth Year of His now Majesties Reign in the City of Dublin the chief City of that Realm where His Majesties Privy-Council and Courts of Iustice do ordinarily reside and whither the Nobility and Gentry of that Realm do usually resort for Iustice in a publick Speech before divers of the Nobility and Gentry of that Kingdom and before the Mayor Aldermen and Recorder and many Citizens of Dublin and other His Majesties Liege-people declare and publish That Ireland was a Conquered Nation and that the King might do with them what he pleased And speaking of the Charters of former Kings of England made to that City He further then said That their Charters were nothing worth and did bind the King no further than he pleased I Humbly move your Lordship That since diverse things were spoken by the Witnesses Yesterday which
I conceiving not material as to the Charge forbore to answer to them whereby I understand I have received some prejudice therefore I desire I may now give satisfaction therein being well able to do it We hope your Lordships remember your own Order We desire he may not have that allowed him to day which was not granted him Yesterday The Evidence having been given for His Majesty my Lord of Strafford having answered and the Commons Replied Touching which the Lord Steward declared that the due Course had been followed The Evidence being given for the King my Lord having Answered and a Reply made My Lord this is a Court of Honour which is a Rule to it self and no other Court is a Rule to it and therefore if any thing were omitted one day through want of memory your Lordships may in your Nobleness allow another Your Lordships being your own Judges and Rule and most fit it should be so I do therefore beseech your Lordships that I may have liberty to offer new matter formerly omitted else I shall be on great disadvantage being to answer on a suddain and had no time till Friday last to bring in Witnesses and many perhaps may come up before my Trial ends We desire in the Name of the Commons of England we may proceed according to the Rule propounded that his Lordship may not invert the course on pretence of new matter for then it will be impossible for us to make good the Charge Which was accordingly Resolved adding further that there hath been ostentation of more Evidence We desire it may make no Impression with your Lordships We shall open the Third Article containing very seditious words spoken by my Lord of Strafford in a publick Assembly to the Kings Subjects That Ireland is a Conquer'd Nation That the King may do with them what he pleaseth And speaking of the Charters of Dublin He said The Charters are nothing worth and binding the King no farther than he pleases I humbly desire My Lords that the Witnesses may stand in another Room from the Committee it being not usual in other Courts though I dare not offer any Court to be a Rule to this and that your Lordship will direct the question We have been sensible his Lordship hath been large in his Imputations We shall behave our selves as becomes us in duty we speak nothing to the Witnesses but what any man may hear and we must tell them what they must speak to and less we cannot do I am the loathest man in the World to speak any thing that may give offence in general or particular neither did I charge any only desired that they might stand clear and that the question might come immediately to them from your Lordship Robert Kennyday produced and sworn I humbly offer to your Lordships That this Witness hath been questioned for many Misdemeanors and extortion in execution of his Place as Remembrancer of the Exchequer and for this was sentenced and that he knew he wished his Lordship no great good and left it to their Lordships Whether he be a fit Witness adding it to be his Misfortune That all that have suffered under the Kings Justice in his Ministry are ready to be Witnesses against him My Lords if he be guilty of Extortion it follows not that he is therefore guilty of Perjury neither doth any thing stand proved But if he hath taken a sum of Money that makes him not to be believed when he gives Testimony Robert Kennyday being examined what words my Lord of Strafford spake in Dublin of Ireland Whether it was a Conquer'd Nation and what he said of the Charters of Dublin and when He Answered That 30. of September 1633. he was the Kings Remembrancer in Ireland and that day the new Mayor of Dublin was presented to my Lord. The Recorder of the City making a Speech touching the Presentment of the Mayor cited many of the Favors and Graces of the Kings and Queens of England and among the rest one Charter wherein he alledged was contained That no Lieutenant Deputy or Governor for the time being or any Justice or Justices could assess or lay any Souldiers on the City of Dublin without their consent That after the Recorder had made an end of Speaking my Lord Lieutenant was pleased to Answer him in many Particulars Among the rest he told them You are a Conquer'd Nation and the King may do to you what he pleases and for your antiquated Charters they bind nothing farther then pleases Him The Witness added some things to take off the Aspertions cast on him by his Lordship saying He was never brought to Censure Being asked on my Lord of Strafford's Motion Whether he said they were not void by misusage or the like He answered No truly Not a word that he heard Richard Earl of Corke produced and sworn I must profess My Lords my sorrow and unwillingness to speak my Exceptions to the Earl of Cork as conceiving him no competent Witness in respect of an Information exhibited against him in the Castle-Chamber by the King's Attorney there which I desire may be read and is I will not say in all the points of it but so far acknowledged that he confesses himself under his Hand and Seal to be in the mercy of the King and desires he may be made the Object of his Majesties Compassion not of His Justice And when your Lordships shall see the nature of it I Appeal to your Lordships Whether my Lord of Cork shall be admitted as a Witness against me especially he being a little displeased and I am sorry for it for something done in the Cause he giving 15000 l. for a Composition which the King had There are two grounds of my Lord of Straffords Exception to the Earl of Corke's Testimony as I conceive First His Censure or questioning upon the Information against him in the Castle-Chamber which we have heard to be much of the nature of the Star-Chamber here And that part we suppose was cleared by Your Lordships wisdom yesterday That not a Censure much less an Information in the Star-Chamber should be a fit Exception against a Witness The other part is the ill will which my Lord of Corke may bear my Lord of Strafford on that occasion Truly My Lords if ill will and offence against my Lord of Strafford should be an exception and prejudice to a Witness I am afraid there will be few in the three Kingdoms whose Testimonials will not be prejudiced But this I humbly offer to Your Lordships likewise My Lord of Corke is a Privy Councellor to His Majesty and made a Privy Councellor since by His Majesty and certainly it is not seemly to have that Reproach cast on such a Person That for a Prosecution in the Star-Chamber he should be made an uncompetent Witness The reading of the Information being hereupon denied My Lord of Corke was asked What words
he heard my Lord of Strafford speak touching Ireland being a Conquered Nation and that the Charters of it were of no value further then it pleased the King to make them His Lordship answered And first desired leave to speak a word hoping he should do no wrong to any man That when he had obtained my Lords Licence under the Great Seal to come over hither he came with as great a Resolution never to complain of any sufferings he had or to Petition against him as any man did and left all his Papers and Writings behind him that he might have nothing to move him against my Lord of Strafford but to do him all the service he could To the question his Lordship said That all he can say is this that he was present that day the Mayor of Dublin was presented to my Lord Deputy that then was and the Recorder set forth the Great Charters they had from the several Kings of England and fell on that matter of placing Soldiers in Dublin without their consent That my Lords Answer was You must understand Mr. Recorder Ireland is a conquered Nation and the King may give them what Laws he pleases And then going forward with the Charters he said They be old Antiquated Charters and no further good than the King is pleased to make them To that sense he said he is sure We desire to observe to Your Lordships That this time was not the only time he spoke the very words in effect to the whole Kingdom afterwards in Parliament The Lord Gorminstone produced and Sworn Being asked whether he heard my Lord of Strafford speak words to the effect as aforesaid That Ireland was a conquered Nation c. His Lordship Answered That he remembers that in the 10th year of the Kings Reign 1634 on occasion of a Petition presented to my Lord Lieutenant in behalf of the Country as far as his remembrance leads him from the House of Commons desiring the benefit of some Graces His Majesty had been pleased to confer on them and he in the open Parliament sitting under the Cloth of State in presence of both Houses told them Ireland was a conquered Nation and they must expect Laws as from a Conquerour And the Instructions granted from His Majesty for setling the Government of that Kingdom were procured from a company of narrow-hearted Commissioners Being asked on my Lord of Strafford's motion when these words were spoken whether the first day of the Parliament or at any other time His Lordship answered That to his best remembrance it was not the first day of the Parliament My Lord of Strafford saying it was at the opening of the Parliament and the second day my Lord Gorminstone being further asked about the time His Lordship answered He knew not whether it were the second day or another day but the particular words he took notice of and it was in presence of both Houses of Parliament the Speaker standing at the Barr. The Lord Killmallock produced and Sworn and interrogated touching the same words His Lordship answered That he was a Member of the Commons House the 10th and 11th of the King and the House of Commons Petitioned the then Lord Deputy the Earl of Strafford for the gaining of the Act of Limitations for the confirming of their Estates amongst other Graces granted to the Agents for that Kingdom in the fourth year of the King These Graces he answered to in writing and on the second or third day after came into the House of Lords and there sent for the Commons and in his Speech amongst other things I well remember and to my grief and to the grief of that Kingdom he uttered these words That that Kingdom was a conquered Nation the words as he remembred and therefore they must expect Laws as from a Conquerour adding further that the Book of Instructions established in King Iames his Reign for the orderly Government of the Courts of Justice in that Kingdom were Instructions contrived and procured by a Company of narrow-hearted Commissioners who knew not what belonged to Government Sir Pierce Crosby being asked touching the same words Answered That he very well remembred the words as they had been spoken by the Noblemen that had been examined before him My Lord of Strafford then Lord Deputy of Ireland in the hearing of both Houses said That Ireland was a conquered Nation and that the Conquerour should give the Law He added further that the Book of Instructions for the Government of that Kingdom was drawn up or procured by the means of some narrow-hearted Commissioners meaning those Commissioners that were employed by Commission from the King out of the House of Commons being a select Committee whereof there was one that is now a Noble Member of this House that sits on the Earls Bench And that he hath heard many of both Houses repeat the same words as spoken by him And so the Commons concluded the Article expecting my Lord of Straffords Answer After a quarter of an hours respit my Lord of Strafford began his Defence as followeth First I desire to open two points set forth in my Answer which under favour I must stand to as that by which I must stand or fall First That the Kingdom of Ireland as I conceive is governed by Customs and Statutes and Execution of Martial Law and Proceedings at Council-Board in a different manner from the Laws of England Secondly That touching the Charters I said these Charters were void and nothing worth and did not bind the King further than he pleased both which I hope to make good The other business that comes in De novo is no part of my Charge and therefore I hope will not be laid to my Charge I observe in the beginning of this part of the Charge that concerns Ireland That the Governours for the Crown of England that have been it Ireland in all Ages almost have had these misfortunes That the Native Subjects of that Country have not been propitious towards them I instance in the case of Sir Io. Perott who on Testimonies here was Attainted of Treason in a Legal ordinary way of proceeding whereupon he lost his Estate though not his Life and afterwards it was confest there was little truth in all that Accusation Next my Lord of Faulkland against whom many of the Witnesses that I think will come against me informed as Sir Pierce Crosby for one my Lord Mountnorris for another and divers others who had so prejudicated me when I went into Ireland in their Opinion by the generality of their Charge that I was a little distrustful whether it was not so And thus much I have spoken once before His Majesty at the Council-Board on another occasion and now speak it to Your Lordships to the Honour of that Person that is now with God my Lord of Faulkland notwithstanding all the heavy cries that were against him and the wrongs and injuries laid to his Charge I
who lived in those famous times and spent their blood in Obedience to their Soveraigns Command So that by these words candidly and rightly taken no manner of ill could come being spoken not with any sharpness or upbraiding but meerly to let them see That being in that Condition they were infinitely bound to the Kings of England who were pleased to communicate to them the Laws of their own Kingdom And so far were they from being taken ill that no man at that time took offence at them For the words The King might do with them what he pleased let them relate to the Conquest and there is no offence in them for the Conqueror might give them what Laws he pleased and yet nevertheless hath been so gracious and good as to give them the Laws of his own People Give me that understanding of the words and then where is the Crime how can it be brought in Judgment against me in it self or be aggravated to High Treason I acknowledge I did speak to the Recorder of Dublin yet some things I am put in mind of which I am forced to deny with a great asseveration That I do not remember the words nay I am sure I never spake them let all the world and a cloud of Witnesses say the contrary when I know in my own heart I did not speak them though I offer not this to Your Lordships to convince your Judgments And on the other side there is nothing that is true but I will acknowledge it with all Ingenuity in the world on the Testimony of any one single Witness I desire that Mr. Slingsby his Servant might be asked whether he was not present when I spake these words and whether then any offence was taken at me in respect of the high manner of my speaking or whether they were not rather extreamly well satisfied Now if Your Lordships take words in pieces and not altogether any man living may be convinced but taking my words altogether though something might be thought harsh yet something gave abundant satisfaction I am upon a mighty prejudice in being denied to have my Witnesses examined upon Oath in these things that are not Treason But they be persons of good credit and I trust your Lordships will believe them as much as if they spake on Oath since I think none of them would say a word to your Lordships which they would not swear Mr. Slingsby being asked Whether he was present when my Lord of Strafford spake to the Recorder of Dublin what he said and what acceptance it received He Answered He was then present being on the occasion of presenting Sir Robert Dixton the Mayor of Dublin that he cannot remember the particular words nor deliver them to their Lordships as they were spoken by the Lord-Lieutenant But he remembers particularly the scope of the Discourse was to ingratiate His Majesties present Government to them That the words were well accepted by several persons whom he spake with and took that Effect that his Lordship was thereupon invited to the Mayors House where divers of the City Congratulated his coming to them I shall now proceed to the second part of the words That their Charters were nothing worth and they bind the King no farther than he pleases and I conceive I may say so still If their Charters be nothing worth they do not bind the King but he may do with them what he pleases In that I desire your Lordships to call to mind what my Lord of Corke said That Ireland was a Conquer'd Nation and the King might give them what Laws he pleased and that the Charters were Antiquated and no farther good than it pleased His Majesty to make them It is likely I confess I might say so and yet not say amiss for it is most evident and clear their Charters are void in point of Law and therefore it is in the King 's good will and pleasure Whether he will make them good or no. And that they were void the King's Council informed me so that they were questioned at Council-Board upon it for divers unlawful Exactions they took under colour of Charters for divers by-Laws that they had made against Law by those Charters for divers neglects of Duties that they ought to do by those Charters and generally for not performing the trust reposed in them by those Charters with that Integrity and Care they ought to do And for the truth of it that many Complaints were made against the Mayor and Aldermen at that Board for neglecting their Duty I dare Appeal to my Lord of Corke I adding this That the greatest part of the Aldermen were Recusants and would never be brought to obey the Order of the Board but stood on their Charters and would be Masters and by that means great Disorders continued And to prove that upon Examination they appeared to be void in Law I desire Sir George Ratcliffe may be admitted to speak on what Grounds those Charters were called in and are now as I think deposited with the Clerk of the Council Sir George Ratcliffe standing charged with High Treason by the Commons of England before your Lordships and of a Conspiracy with my Lord of Strafford and whether it be fit to hear one charged with High-Treason to clear another so charged we Appeal to your Lordships That Sir George Ratcliffe is charged to be a Conspirator with me indeed and in truth I must confess Sir George Ratcliffe and my self under favour are equally guilty of Treason and I hope we shall both justifie our selves but I know so much of him that I am not ashamed to say That I think that Sir George Ratcliffe is my Friend and I wish him well and so I think will all other men I trust in God when they hear him But I conceive Sir George Ratcliffe might be heard in these Points if he be examined as a Witness against me I desire he may be examined as a Witness for me Sir George Ratcliffe is not examined nor at all sworn in the Cause on our Motion and admitted that if they produced him as a Witness they would not deny my Lord of Strafford to cross examine him The Lord Steward declared the sense of their Lordships That Sir George Ratcliffe could not be examined I shall readily obey but yet observe That if it were only matter of Misdemeanor he might be examined though charged But this is my unhappiness to be debarred of my Witnesses because I am charged with Treason in general though there be nothing in particular that 's near the complexion of Treason We desire to observe that this justifies a part of our Charge for the Charter of the Subjects Liberties are as his Lordship confesseth brought to the Council Table and judged there and not to the proper Courts where they ought to be judged the Council-Table having no Power to declare the Validity or Invalidity of Charters from the King to the Subject
Lord Robert Digby being asked Whether at the Parliament at Dablin or any other time he ever heard my Lord of Strafford speak those words He Answered That he never did that he doth not know whether he was present at that time or no that he did diligently wait but doth not remember the words nor occasion but he thinks he was not present Your Lordships have heard my Lord of Strafford's Defence with much patience That he hath said nothing that takes off the Charge but some things that aggravate it That he would answer the Particulars as his Lordship had propounded them And first he observed That his Lordship denies not the words Charged which makes greater way for proof of them He informs of the ill Fortune of other Governors that one was Attainted and the Informations afterwards retracted that my Lord of Faulkland was complained of yet a Noble and good Governor against whom or any Deputy we can say nothing But what is this for my Lord Strafford to say Others were questioned therefore he is Innocent These were complaints of particular men This against my Lord of Strafford is the complaint of all the Commons of England It is said here is no Treason in this Article no Argument of Treason but the Commons never pressed these words singly and dividedly to be Treason but take all together they discover that Disposition that Counsel that Resolution that my Lord of Strafford had taken on him the ruine and subversion of the Common Law in both Kingdoms It is said an Answer is put in and no Replication It is true in other Courts if you go on Bill and Answer the Answer is taken pro Confesso but the Commons desire not to bind up my Lord of Strafford with Formalities but by the substance of their Charge they have averred their Charge which is as much as a denial of his Answer To there being another Government in Ireland than in England my Lord himself spoke of it by himself but he thinks it will not be material to this purpose for whatsoever it is some Government there is but the Speech of my Lord tends to take away all Laws for they must expect Laws as from a Conqueror in that Limitation For his referring it to the time taking it in the sense that the then Conqueror might do what he pleased that 's true and justifiable But that is to suppose the words otherwise than they are being spoken not of the Kings that were before but of His Majesty that now is My Lord would make an Argument his words were well accepted because Mr. Slingsby heard nothing to the contrary the words had much Acrimony and Sharpness and we dare not believe the Mayor of Dublin durst tell my Lord of Strafford so or forbear any Complement to him though he had been displeased with him But if that be material the Witnesses that have proved the words will tell Your Lordships it was resented with a great deal of Grief and Sorrow in all the hearers His Lordship justifies what was spoken of the Charters on these grounds First That the Witness said they were Antiquated Charters and therefore did not bind whereas it was a scornful Epithite their Antiquated and Worm-eaten Charters did not bind It is said they were void through negligences questioned at Council-Table complained of in Parliament But they must take the words to pieces not altogether Had he spoken of the Charters alone that they were void Charters it were no crime no indiscretion But take it with the occasion and connexion it admits of no such mitigation or interpretation He tells them they are a conquered Nation and they must expect Laws as from a Conqueror And they are a conquered Nation and their Charters are no further good than the King pleases It is said It is strict to answer presently what may be objected and the Examinations are extrajudicial we doubt not but Your Lordships will justifie-our Proceedings nor is there any strictness in them for if a man be questioned of a Crime and several Evidences be brought to make up this Crime some concurrent some precedent they will be allowed of in other Courts It being never used to set forth in a Charge all circumstances of Proof The main is produced and this is an Evidence to prove that and it is within the Charge for there is a Charge that he corrupts the Laws and Government Then my Lord produces divers Witnesses who speak in a different sense Sir Robert King heard nothing another that he remembers nothing and if he remembers nothing it may as well be said of the rest That there might be something they did not hear or remember for they speak no more but they did not remember There may be something they forgot as well as another forget all My Lord Ranulagh says He remembers the first words and something as spoken of the second but he cannot tell how far So that there is rather a doubt that something was spoken to that purpose than otherwise The Lord Digby was not present Sir George Wentworth remembers not the words he hath a Copy of the Speech and is confident the words were not spoken But they were not spoken in the first Speech whereof there was a Copy when the Petition for the Laws was delivered And this is an Aggravation against my Lord of Strafford that by his own shewing there was an Exception taken when he spoke in a milder sense and to advance His Majesties Government it had an ill impression and was taken notice of and the Exception delivered to himself Now if after Exception taken to a Speech delivered in Parliament cloathed with so much mildness he in the same Parliament as soon as Subsidies are granted shall tell them they are a conquered Nation and shall not have Graces but such Laws as the King will give them This puts the Offence in higher terms than before so far are they from mitigation of the Offence We desire Witnesses may be heard concerning the circumstance of time Mr. Fitzgarret produced and Sworn Was asked whether he knew of a Petition delivered to the Earl of Strafford by the Commons concerning the Laws and how in time it followed the publick Speech at the beginning of the Parliament and what Answer was given to it He Answered That he was then a Member of the Commons House and present when the Petition was delivered But after the House of Commons had given the King six Subsidies the House of Commons entred into consideration of Petitioning for such things as were necessary and expedient for the Common-wealth as they thought this Petition was preferred to the Lord Deputy a good space of time after the Subsidies were granted and Advertisement sent to England of the good service done in obtaining those Subsidies from the House of Commons That he remembers not any part of the Answer given There was an Answer given in Writing either at Council-Table or in full Parliament from the House of
the Subject and yet they go on hand in hand and long may they do so long may they go in that Agreement and Harmony which they should have done hitherto and I trust shall be to the last not rising one above another in any kind but kept in their own wonted Channels For if they rise above these heights the one or the other they tear the Banks and overflow the fair Meads equally on one side and other And therefore I do and did allow and ever shall for my part desire they may be kept at that Agreement and perfect Harmony one with another that they may each watch for and not any way watch over the other And therefore this being a Care of the Prerogative as long as it goes not against the Common Law of the Land it is the Law of the Land and binds as long as it transgresses not the Fundamental Law of the Land being made provisionally for preventing of a Temporary Mischief before an Act of Parliament can give a Remedy And this Condition must be implyed That it must be binding provided it be according to the Law of the Land I instance in that Exception that King Iames would take when a man saies he will do a thing as far as he may with Conscience and Honour because in Persons of Conscience and Honour those words are always implied That the Wisdom of our Ancestors hath prevented this Mischief That for a mis-word a Peer of England should lose his Priviledge being as great as any Subjects that live under a King that is not a free Prince of the Empire And the Preamble of a Statute in Queen Elizabeths time the very bent whereof is to take away the dawning of words without any further Act which Preamble was read to their Lordships And so I conclude the words were unwisely spoken because they may be brought to a hard sense but not Criminal for none of them swear any thing done in breach of the Law I except against my Lord Kilmallock's swearing Sir George Ratcliffe to be my Eccho as if he knew my thoughts and against Mr. Hoy as a party concerned in Interest though not in name in a Suit that is or will be brought against me before your Lordships come to the end of the Charge I confess Mr. Waldron's Testimony makes me stagger being the only person could make me believe I said the words I except against Sir Pierce Crosbies Testimony having been formerly Sentenced in Star-Chamber and I know what Sir Pierce Crosby swore there and that I never Communed with him so far as to have such a Discourse as is mentioned in all my life To the Suit in the Castle-Chamber against the Earl of Corke on pretence of breaking an Order of Council-Table I conceive it had relation to an Order made in King Iames his time 20. March 11 Iac. which I desire may be read being now produced as also the Information there exhibited that so I may justifie my Answer in that point of it That the Suit was not upon that Act alone but for other matters also but that was admitted by the Committee And so the reading of them was waved To that Point of Mr. Waldron's Testimony touching the offering of a Lease to the Person concerned rendring the half value I conceive this Circumstance qualifies the words it being according to Law To demonstrate which the Statue was read That no Lease shall be granted upon which less is reserved to the Lessor during 21 years then the moiety of the Lands value And so his Lordship concluded his Defence and the Manager made Reply in substance as followeth That this Article proves my Lord of Strafford's Intention to subvert the Laws That the long time spent in maintaining the Jurisdiction of the Council-Board is the least part of the Article That though these words singly be admitted not to be Treason yet several words and actions must prove the general Charge of his endeavouring to subvert the Laws To the several Provisoes in that Act of Parliament mentioned by my Lord of Strafford concerning words we observe That the words Charged are only matter of Evidence to his general Intention of subverting the Laws And whereas he says they are not charged in time the Commons bring this as done long ago and continuing to this day if he were not prevented so they take him Flagrante Crimine To the Practise of the Council-Table before his time his Witnesses have proved their proceedings in Cases of the Church and Plantations But in other Cases we deny it for it is contrary to Law That admitting the extent given by the Instructions to Church-Causes though the Proclamation hath no such exception Yet it comes not to the Case of my Lord of Cork who claimed the thing in question as a Lay-Impropriation derived to the Crown by the Statute of Dissolution That my Lord of Strafford makes this Government Arbitrary in threatening the Earl of Cork to lay him by the heels if he went to Law whereas the Order gave him liberty That the Original Order in my Lord of Corke's Cause was drawn with these words put out concerning Gwyn's giving Security and that justifies my Lord of Cork's Testimony That notwithstanding my Lord of Strafford's justification of his words That neither Law nor Lawyers should question his Orders This is to assume an Arbitrary Power for if his Orders be legal the Law must justifie them if not question them That the words Of making an Act of State equal to an Act of Parliament are proved by my Lord of Corke and those spoken are a confirmation of those before and expresly within the Article The latter point thereof recites that he spake the words at other times This altogether justifie my Lord of Corke's Testimony though a single Witness and prove that my Lord of Strafford hath made it a habit to speak such words That they have one Witness more and that is my Lord of Strafford himself who says He never spake any thing but truth and said That he would make an Act of State equal to an Act of Parliament We desire that for the taking off the Aspersion cast on Sir Pierce Crosby my Lord of Castlehaven may be examined touching the words alledged to be spoken in his presence The Earl of Castlehaven being sworn and examined touching the said words Answered That it is a business past long ago and but a Table-discourse and he took not much notice of the Circumstances But as he remembers there fell a difference between my Lord of Strafford and Sir Pierce Crosby within three or four months after my Lords coming over and that as well as he can remember my Lord of Strafford did say That an Act of State was equal to an Act of Parliament but he remembers not the occasion That the Justice of the Order in my Lord of Corke's Cause is not material or whether within the Jurisdiction of the Council-Table the Charge being That upon such
at Board with him and required him to give his Testimony who had an Oath given him by the Lord Deputies command by the Clerk of the Council and referred himself to what he and Sir Robert Loftus had long before put under their hands Thereupon the Lord Deputy gave that Paper to the Clerk of the Council to read which was the Paper the Lord Deputy held in his hand and out of which he had read the Charge And that being shewed to my Lord Moore he said to his best remembrance those were the words spoken Sir Robert Loftus was also called in and he being required to give his Testimony referred himself to that which he and my Lord Moore had put under their hands and being shewed him with his hand to it he affirmed it Then my Lord Deputy asked me what I could now say since the words were proved to my face I humbly told his Lordship and made solemn protestation and offered to take my Oath That I did never speak the words as I was able to prove by several Witnesses and desired That the Lord Chancellor at whose Table they were spoken and Judge Martial of the Kingdom then in Town might be summoned to give his Testimony for truth and Sir Adam Loftus his Son and near twenty others and desired they might be examined in the Cause and that I was well able to prove that the words charged to be spoken by me were not spoken by me but by others as to that part that concerns the Affront but his Lordship refused me to have any examined Being asked whether all the Army was then on the march as my Lord of Strafford had said in his Answer He Answered There was at that time three or four or five Companies I am not able to say how many When my Witnesses were refused and I had made my protestation that I had not spoken them and was ready to prove it my Lord Deputy Answered That he knew my Oathes and Protestations well enough I took Exception to the Testimony of the Lord Moore and Sir Robert Loftus as I might in a Legal way But my Lord Deputy rebuked me and spoke in commendation of them and bid my Lord Moore sit down now and be one of my Judges And thereupon commanded me to withdraw which I did and went out into a Gallery by where I stayed about the space of half an hour I think not more I am sure not an hour and was then called in and at the beginning was required to Kneel as a Delinquent which I conceived I was not having endeavoured always to shew my self a faithful Officer Then my Lord Deputy commanded Sir Charles Coote to pronounce the Sentence as Provost Martial of Connaught which he did briefly in effect as in the Sentence And my Lord Deputy took occasion to make a Speech and told me invectively enough amongst other things there remained no more now if he pleased but to cause the Provost Martial to do Execution But withall added That for matter of Life he would supplicate His Majesty And I think he said he would rather lose his Hand than I should lose my Head which I took to be the highest scorn to compare his the Lord Deputies Hand with my Head I said I never did and hoped I never should endanger my Head by Offending His Majesties Laws I was hereupon commanded to be taken to Prison by the Constable of the Castle who took me thence away what past in the time of my absence I knew not but the Articles I was charged with breach of were not declared nor I urged to Answer if I had I could have Answered I knew of no such Articles nor ever saw them till Iune 1636. published by his own Authority and made in time of War And though made for regulating of the Army yet were never put in practice And on a Conference with some of the Council of War I was informed they differed in Opinion amongst themselves and some moved both the Articles might not be pressed And his Lordship Answered he would have both or none Being asked on my Lord of Straffords motion how long after the Sentence given he remained a Prisoner in the Castle I was Committed the 12th and remained until the 18th and was not released by any Favour of my Lord Deputy but on a Certificate of the Physitians and that not admitted but upon Oath That I was in peril of my Life and a Petition drawn by them that had more care of my Health than my self being so afflicted in body and mind with the high Injustice and Oppression I had that I was extreamly ill and was then remitted on Security given by the Chief Justice in 2000 l. Bond to be a Prisoner Being asked on the Committees behalf whether he was not taken to Prison again and how long he continued in Prison for this Cause I continued at my House and was very ill and after that several times was called to the Council-Table by my Lord Deputy and an Information exhibited in the Star-Chamber for pretended Crimes which I shall ever desire to Answer in any publick Legal Judicature rather than live And I was imprisoned again the 11th of April being sent for to my House and found with my Counsel about me preparing my Answer in the best manner I could and the Advice was I should demurr to that Information because I stood under the Sentence of death I was carried by the Constable to the Castle and brought before my Lord Deputy and the said 11th of April 1636. was committed close Prisoner and there continued till the second of May And I knew no other cause but that I had as he said neglected the Kings Grace and had sent my Wife into England and transgressed a Proclamation To which I answered I had not transgressed it that my Wife was full of Grief at my Calamities and I had sent her to save my Life Then my Lord Deputy told me that I had refused the Kings Grace offered me in not accepting his Pardon which I thought not Legal for me to take And thereupon Committed me Being asked on the Lord Lieutenants motion whether the Council were not present He Answered Some of the Council were present but my Lord Committed me the Council not speaking a word Being asked again about the time of his Commitment I was first Committed the 12th of December let go the 18th to my House Committed again the 11th of April put out the second of May I was then in great Extremity and admitted to my House again where I lay in a long continuing sickness and under the hands of Physitians And the 30th of Ianuary afterwards because I sued not out the Pardon was imprisoned again and there continued till March 1637. The Lord Dillom was called and after some exception taken by my Lord of Strafford to the examining of him because he might speak things that amount to an Accusation of himself the same was over-ruled
according to the Power of former Deputies yet not to meddle with Titles of Free-hold except in Cases of Equity but to refer Title of Free-hold to its proper Judicature and not to hear Causes where there is Priority in other Courts unless in case of Appeal for lack of Justice after due Obedience Power likewise the said Rules observed to call before him any person complained of and therein to make such Order and Decree as shall stand with Justice and to cause the same to be put in Execution Dated October 5. 9 Car. He then offered the first Decree in the Cause to be read that had formerly been read having relation to this bearing date May 23. 1636. And the same was read being Signed Wentworth Gerard Lowther c. Whence his Lordship observed That the Order was made for Relief of a poor man where my Lord of Mountnorris had by Violence and extream hard pressure possest himself of Lands worth 200 l. a year never paying out of his Purse above 30 l. the rest arising on a Letter procured for Sawing Mills and by interest at above 20 in the hundred wherein his Lordship had the Assistance of two Reverend and Learned Judges the Chancellor that now is and Sir Gerard Lowther That the Decree is in every part just and equitable and if he had not given relief he had been justly censured That the party is now in Town and means to complain and Sue for 600 l. more than he is yet allowed The Committee declared they insist not on the merit of the Cause as not being material And so my Lord of Strafford observed That he stands justified by the Kings Letter which makes things differ from what they did formerly and shew that the Power was there before and is now restored His Lordship further added that his Practice in exercising Jurisdiction was conformable to that Letter viz. That he medled not with Title of Land triable at Law nor with Causes which had priority of Suit in other Courts That he referred the business of the Provincial Courts to these Courts and many businesses to the Judges of Assize and none determined by him but upon full Hearing and Assistance of the Judges And whereas it is said my Lord Mountnorris was kept in Prison by reason of not Suing out the Pardon on his Sentence pronounced by the Council of War I will make it appear it was for Contempts in refusing to answer a Bill Exhibited against him on the Kings behalf in the Castle-Chamber Mr. Slingsby being asked touching that point Answered That he did constantly wait on my Lord to the Castle-Chamber and there heard the Information of the Kings Attorney against my Lord Mountnorris read and my Lord Mountnorris was called to Answer it several times and was committed to Prison for not Answering it but he cannot precisely speak to the time but he thinks he was left in Prison upon that till my Lords going into England Sir Adam Loftus asked touching the same point did first make his humble Suit that he might not be Examined in any Cause concerning my Lord Mountnorris for some reasons inducing him thereunto Which my Lord of Strafford said was because Sir Adam succeeded my Lord Mountnorris in the place of Vice-Treasurer and being required if that were all to speak notwithstanding He Answered That he conceives he was Committed for not answering the Information but the precise day of his Commitment and the time how long he cannot well remember Being asked whether he was not brought before the Deputy a day or two before he came away and refused to Answer and was thereupon Committed He Answered That it was true Being asked on the Managers motion whether he was not Committed on the old Sentence and remained in Prison on that He Answered That he doth not know If I had time to produce the Orders of the Castle-Chamber I could make it appear when my Lord Mountnorris was Committed and how long he continued so but he was Committed for that Contempt and remained Committed six Months I think before he would Answer which I would not speak if it were not true The Lord Dillon called and asked to the same purpose He Answered That the Judges of the Castle-Chamber are by Commission and that he is not of that Commission That the Deputy or Chief Governour calls by way of Assistance such as he pleases That he heard at Council-Board my Lord Mountnorris was Committed for a Contempt in not answering in the Star-Chamber but when it began or how long he knows not In Execution of this Jurisdiction I had no private advantage to my self nothing but trouble was gained by it no new thing was done but such as was formerly by all the Chief Governours there and such as I had special Warrant for from His Majesty I have observed the Rules that guide others in Chancery and other Courts of Equity and the Judges in their Circuits Therefore it can be no Subversion of the Laws for the same thing done by others hath been Legally done it differs only in respect of place being before my self and so cannot be Treason And though it might be Illegal here yet it is according to the Laws and Customs of Ireland by which I am to be judged for all things there done And the same is done by the Presidents of the North and of Wales who did familiarly receive Petitions from Poor people that cannot seek remedy by a Legal course and yet it is not Treason in England And it cannot sink into my understanding how the enlargement of a Jurisdiction should be strained to High Treason specially being warranted by ancient Practice and modern Authority being only according to the nature of a Court of Requests and not entrenching on the Jurisdiction of Law Courts And so I hope this will never rise up in Judgment against me as Treason either in it self or by way of Application The Manager began his Reply in substance as followeth Whereas my Lord of Strafford says This is not Treason this is the burden of his Song But this is one of the particulars that prove his design to subvert the fundamental Laws of both Kingdoms He will not acknowledge a cumulative Treason he must have a Treason over Shooes and Boots yet if he will look on it all together he shall see the horridness of it and it will prove as great a Treason as ever was presented to a House of Parliament The Manager opened the Article and said they dispute not whether if it had been done in Chancery or other Courts it had been well done but it is done by him without Rule of Law and hereupon he hath drawn to himself an Arbitrary Power Whereas my Lord of Strafford to take from himself the Act of Parliament 28 H. 6. enjoyning That Causes should be referred to the proper Courts urged the last words Saving the Kings Prerogative We do observe That when he is Charged with an Exorbitant proceeding
my Lord of Strafford were a Partner But he the Examinant had no such great cause to desire it for he was not in three years but his Son was put out again when it came to matter of profit they were gone To this my Lord of Strafford did by the way Answer in substance That His Majesty gave Consideration for it and had the benefit himself And so I hope I have cleared how I came into the Bargain and that I cannot be Charged with procuring the Book of Rates it being Printed 10. March and my Lease began 21 April after and that the Right being in the Crown your Lordships will not conclude it till you have heard it for the King it being his loss in â… parts which was intirely His. And whereas I am Charged with raising the Book of Rates though done before my time yet I was taught here in England that they might have been raised to a much higher Rate than they were and to that purpose there came a Letter from His Majesty whereby in 1637. a Proposition was made of raising the Rates the Book being conceived not to be so high as it ought to be His Majesties Letter was read Mr. Slingsby affirming it to be a true Copy and that he saw it compared with the Original Imparting That His Majesty finding the Impositions set on Merchandize of all Ports to be well accepted and to have ready and free passage had Resolved That such Impositions be laid in Ireland as be fit for that Kingdom and to that end had caused a Book to be drawn with fit Considerations of the difference of Trade in both Kingdoms which was sent to my Lord of Strafford to advise of the Particulars who if he found that any may bear a greater proportion he may add what he will if he find any over-rated he may deliver his Reasons to be considered and Regulated by His Majesties Committee here Dated the 10th of Iuly 1633. My Lord of Strafford observed That at the date of this Letter he had an Interest in ¼ part of the Farm and desired that my Lord Dillon might be asked how my Lord of Strafford carried himself in it Lord Robert Dillon being asked Whether my Lord of Strafford did not join with the Council to disswade it He Answered That he was at the Board when the Original of this Letter was read as he takes it for there was brought with it a Book of Rates that he remembers not the particular words of my Lord of Strafford but he is sure by the whole Board the entertainment of those Rates was dis-advised And it was Resolved a Letter should be written to dis-advise it but he remembers not when the Letter was written Whence it may be observed That I was not very tender of my own profit which laid to the other I hope will clear me of this Article wherein there is nothing of Treason and nothing can be imputed to me unless that the Kingdom of Ireland is under the King 's blessed Government an increased and growing Kingdom and the Trade enlarged to such a proportion as makes the Customs of far more value than they were heretofore should be turned on me as a Crime And as for Treason your Lordships see no Complexion towards so foul a Crime and for all things that may reflect on me as Misdemeanors in due time and place I trust I shall clear my self from that as well as I do from this Charge of High-Treason Mr. Maynard Replyed thereunto in substance as followeth That whereas my Lord of Strafford says That to prove the matter of profit to himself of loss to His Majesty is impertinent They Charge that what he did was for his own Lucre. He Answers That what he did was for His Majesties Profit Therefore whether it be for his Lucre or not is in issue and that they have proved and that which he puts in issue is not to the purpose nor proved Whereas he says This Article is not Treason yet look to the whole body of the Charge his taking away the Property of the Subjects his inducing this by subtilty by force or advice to bring it to pass if these be proved their Lordships will be of Opinion with the House of Commons That it is a high and a great Treason Therefore let him not say this or that piece is not Treason let him Answer it if he can That the subverting of the Fundamental Laws be not great a Treason My Lord takes advantage that the Patent to the Dutchess concerns not him for it is granted in March and his 21. April following but if the Times be observed it will answer it self for the 10th of March 7 Car. the Rates are raised 21. March my Lord of Carlisles Patent is surrendred 24. March the Dutchess Patent dated and 21. April 8 Car. some 30 days after my Lord of Strafford's Lease is passed If this had been intended for the Dutchess she would have kept it but she keeps it not to pay a days Rent or receive any profit But this will intrench on my Lord of Strafford's Answer on the ingenuity of which he stands so much for he says There were Propositions to raise these Rates and he was acquainted and intreated to go on and thereupon he enters into the Bargain We desire your Lordships to mark the time that if there were these Propositions to raise the Rates and this Lease must be drawn on the raising of the Rates then was he interressed in the raising of the Rates before he was interressed in the Lease And then there is the Execution of a Design carried in several hands which tend to one purpose for he enters into it the seventh year and his own Lease is the eighth and therefore it was on his own Design and Counsel and for his own Profit My Lord instanceth That the Article lays the Book of Rates to be raised 9. whereas this was done 7. Mr. Maynard observed Time is not material had they charged him to have made a Book of Rates such a Date it had been something But if an Offence be laid in one year and it appears to be done in another year he must be punished for that now which he did at any time To the Tunnage and Poundage being the Inheritance of the King it is so in Ireland but the Point is the Oppression of the Subject when he makes that three which is but one and so instead of giving the King his due to extort from the Subject what he ought not to pay If he says Proofs could not be had to prove a greater value of the Commodities he had time to produce a Witness out of all Ireland The Commons have produced them that speak of the highest value and there is great difference between three four five the highest is six and twenty What occasioned Williams to Relinquish the Bargain is not material But in what Case is the Subject of Ireland that when a
Tobacco and he hath known in his little poor experience many Monopolies overthrown by sentence of the Commons House but under favour never heard it to be judged Treason before this time For the Port of Kinsale it is the Port wherein in a manner all the Tobacco of the Kingdom comes to be Landed and thence transported again and that the value of the Tobacco is worth 100000 l. is but an estimate and no Consideration herein had of the price the Customes the Losses and Charges and the Remonstrance of the Commons is only that they conceive it to be so And this is all the Testimony to the value And so his Lordship concluded his Defence And Mr. Maynard made Reply in substance as followeth And First he observed That whereas it was said the Orders of the Commons House were Rigid indeed Tyrannical when they be heard there 's no such thing in them they appoint two of my Lord of Strafford's Agents at least one of them is his Agent and the other Patentee to account the Money That they shall only bring in a List without taking away the Books or any thing conducing to his defence That he knows not for what purpose my Lord of Strafford objected the Lease 10 Iac. for that concerned imposition on Tobacco but the question here is That none must sell Tobacco without Licence of the Patentee Here my Lord of Strafford interposed That any man that will pay Imposition and Custome may bring in what Tobacco he pleases But Mr. Maynard answers That that 's more than the Tobacco is worth and if the Patentees may sell without Imposition and Custome at their own Prizes they are 2 s. a pound before any man Mr. Maynard proceeded to answer That of the Commons petitioning for regulating the King's Debts and observed That it was only that the Incumbrances on the Kings Revenue might be taken off and this is no ground that the Subject must not have his Goods because the Kings debts must be regulated nor a good service done His Majesty that when the Commons shall desire something may be done therefore this is an Argument and Justification that any thing may be done this being to stop the issues of the affections of the Kings people when what they propound shall be so far beyond their Intention besides some have been whipp'd Pillory'd and Was that the Intention of the Commons House to put such Severity pardon him if he say Cruelty upon the Subject That the Letter from His Majesty was on a Misinformation for it sayes His Majesty is given to understand the Preemption of Tobacco may be rightfully assumed Yet the known Law in England or Ireland being that any preemption may be put upon a Commodity to take it from the Subject so they have the more to answer for it that did inform it and if the Question be Who Surely out of my Lord of Straffords own Defence he himself appears to be the Man for he makes the Proposition of the Commons-House the ground of his Proceeding So it was an Arrow out of his Quiver Besides though it was to be assumed to His Majesty yet the Question is Who had the Profit the King had little in proportion to what hath been raised For the Proclamation March 13 Car. Whereas my Lord makes that in England the Example of that Issued in Ireland if that which follows may be an Example to that which goes before it may be true But the Proclamation in Ireland was in Ianuary and the Proclamation here is in March the same year Therefore that 's a great Mistake Besides if there be a Monopoly set up in England Shall that Justifie another A Crime being aggravated when it becomes an Example for when they go to the other one strengthens another and there is more Mischief to the Common-wealth And in Parliament they must be bold to say when Ill Ministers shall take on them to Vouch the Sacred Names of His Majesty to Justifie a Monopoly His Majesty is Innocent but they liable to great Punishment and the more Punishable because they Justifie it under such a Colour As to the Advertisement of it hither by the Deputy and Counsel Shall their Advertisement of what was done Unjustly make it Just Besides my Lord of Strafford takes on him the Encouragement of the Contracts for there is one Proposition that in case we remove they may have liberty to surrender their Patents which is a strong relish of my Lord of Strafford For else Why should they desire no longer to continue the Grant then they may have his Protection to Whip and Pillory Men And the truth is he is the sole Man that hath the Benefit of it and the rest are his Servants And they will desire M r Little may be examined to that point by and by He added That his Lordship had a Weak Defence else he would not have fled to such a Buckler as an Act of Parliament certified from Sir Christopher Wainsford the Deputy of Ireland that he thinks it fit to pass who was one of them that Acted at the Councel-Table so far as his part came but it was never propounded to either of the Houses And where my Lord sayes A Proclamation may be made till an Act of Parliament make it more lasting Mr. Maynard said Yet he hoped by no Law in England a Proclamation may take away the Goods of the Subject That there is a Right in Proclamation he will never speak against but it is no Temporary Law to raise a Monopoly And whereas he sayes Tobacco yields no where so good a Value as in Ireland that 's nothing to the Point of Buying that when the Subject may have 2 Shillings my Lord of Straffords Agents shall have it for 6 d and sell it again for 2 or 3 Shillings My Lord sayes The Contractors are out of Purse 6000 l. and 't is but said And that will not abate the Testimony For Kinsale the Witness being an understanding Man says That in that one Port there comes in 200 Tun and whereas it is said There comes none in a Manner in any other Port Why then hath my Lord Five Magazines of Tobacco at several places Nothing is offered by way of Defence And he that shall Justifie such things by the Commands he hath produced doth exceedingly Justifie our Complaint in that Point for were it not that by Misinformation the Subject is left Remediless at Law he might be holpen there but when my Lord of Strafford and other Great Officers there shall use the King's Name That 's our Trouble therefore their Profit And therefore though my Lord makes light of it it will come heavy at the last and is a great breach on the Property of the Subject Soleemption may be made of all things else Mr. Glyn desiring to add a Word observed That Two things my Lord of Strafford mainly insists on to Justifie his Actions First That the House of Commons desired the Revenue might be unfettered by taking
off the Leases in being And Urges That they intended the Lease of Tobacco among the rest which appeares not But admit it their Intention was to take off the Fetters and Ingagements from the Kings Revenue that the King might make the best of it not that others should feed on what was His and he in the mean time want Now their Lordships may observe how my Lord of Strafford executes these Intentions he gets a Lease of it but doth not he retain the Kings Revenue being worth 100000 l. a year to himself for 5000 l. if the Witness speaks truth So it falls on his own head and is a plain deceiving of the King There is a Letter which Answer is made to but if their Lordships recall to Memory what the Letter was it was as just as could be to take a course for Preemption of Tobacco no they afterwards enter into Consultation and Advice what should be done And What do they They lay a Restraint that no Man should Import unless they would Sell unto my Lord of Strafford at his Rate and so it is executed to Tyranny over the People There is another thing my Lord Insists on Is the making of a good Bargain Treason But out of the making of this Bargain if their Lordships well consider it They shall find a double Treason to result First Exercising an Arbitrary Power by laying what Tax he will for he may lay 19 Shillings as well as 6d. Secondly His depriving the King of His Estate under Colour of Advancing His Revenue which is to deprive the King of His Government For if one takes away my meanes of Livelihood and defence against an Enemy it is a killing of me round about though it were a more immediate killing of me to run me through If he take away the Kings Livelihood and Just Revenue whereby He is enabled to Govern and Protect His People Is it not to take away the Government out of His Hand And one word Mr. Glyn desired to add from something that fell from my Lord of Strafford by way of Prevention concerning the Parliament of Ireland We live under one King and one Government and no doubt ought to be sensible of one anothers Honour the Parliament of England and the Parliament of Ireland Here is an Article against my Lord of Strafford for endeavouring to put Him out of Opinion of Parliaments In this Assembly where the Commons and Peers are Assembled he hath endeavoured to blast a Parliament In the next Kingdom he talkes of a Tyrannical Government an Arbitrary Power these were his Words in effect Is not this as much as in his Power to cast a Blast and Ill Affection in any Man that hears him on the Parliament of Ireland And he that will do it in the presence of a Parliament in England What will he do of a Parliament of this Kingdom in the absence of a Parliament and when there is no Parliament Sitting And so Concluded the Twelfth Article and the House was ADJOURNED THE Thirteenth Article The Charge 13. THat Flax being one of the principal and Native Commodities of that Kingdom of Ireland the said Earl having gotten Great Quantities thereof into his Hands and growing on his own Lands did Issue out several Proclamations viz. The one Dated the One and Thirtieth of May in the Twelfth of His Majesties Reign and the other Dated the One and Thirtieth day of January in the same Year Thereby prescribing and enjoyning the Working of Flax into Yarn and Thread and the ordering of the same in such wayes wherein the Natives of that Kingdom were unpractised and unskilful Which Proclamations so Issued were by his Commands and Warrants to His Majesties Justices of Peace and other Officers and by other Rigorous Meanes put in Execution and the Flax Wrought or ordered in other manner then as the said Proclamation prescribed was Seized and employed to the Use of him and his Agents and thereby the said Earl endeavoured to gain and did gain in effect the Sole Sale of that Native Commodity April 1. 1641. THe Thirteenth Article was this Day Read and Opened by Mr. Maynard concerning Flax one of the Native Commodities of the Kingdom which my Lord of Strafford by several Proclamations enjoyned the Natives to work into Yarn in a way wherein they were Unskilful and Prohibited the Buying of any Yarn of this Flax otherwise made and upon this occasion much was Seized So that by the Complaints of the Commons it appears that Thousands were Undone their Goods being taken away and Converted to my Lords Use. For Proofe The Second Proclamation of Deputy and Counsel was Read wherein the first is Recited Importing in effect That by reason of the multiplicity of ends in Yarne there is much confusion That for remedy a Proclamation Issued the last of May last which hath taken good effect and in regard some ill-disposed persons have nevertheless contracted for Yarn at cheap and low rates though not made according to the first Proclamation That therefore the said first Proclamation be strictly observed and that none presume to buy any Linnen-Yarn but shall be Reeled on one end and no more c. That if any person shall after the first of April next offend contrary to this Proclamation he shall be proceeded against at the Council Board or Castle Chamber Some are appointed to enquire of Contempts to whom Recompence is promised Given c. 31 Ian. 12 Car. 1638. The Natives not being able to apply themselves to his Commands a Warrant went to Seize the Goods made or brought contrary to this Proclamation so that People forbore the Markets durst not sell none openly and so could not pay their Rents The Warrant was produced under my Lord of Straffords Hand and Seale which his Lordship affirmed being in effect By the Lord Deputy Wentworth TO all Iustices of the Peace c. Whereas Benjamin Croky is Authorized to inform himself and advertise the State of Abuses and Contempts committed and done against a Proclamation made for Reformation of the Abuse of Spinsters of Linnen Yarn and to stay all Yarn made contrary c. till Our pleasure be further known And whereas he now informs us he cannot discharge that Trust in regard diverse persons do privily in their own Houses and not in open Markets make Sale of their Yarn and though he hath desired Assistance of Publick Magistrates yet they have failed to afford him the same in that measure that is fitting In consideration whereof our pleasure is and we do hereby require and authorize you to be aiding and assisting to Benjamin Croky and his Deputy To seize on and take all Yarn which shall be found to be made contrary to the said Proclamation and to cause diligent search to be made in all Houses c. where you shall be informed any such Remaines lie hidden and the same to seize and bring to Dublin to be disposed of as We shall direct the Party delivering it taking Crokies hand
the said Realm are restrained from seeking relief against the oppressions of the said Earl without his Licence which Proclamation the said Earl hath by several rigorous ways as by Fine Imprisonment and otherwise put in execution on His Majesties Subjects as namely one Parry and others who came over onely to complain of the exorbitances and oppressions of the said Earl April 3. 1641. Mr. Palmer Proceeded in further Maintenance of the Charge of High-Treason by the Commons of England against the Earl of Strafford and said They were now entring upon the Sixteenth Article of his IMPEACHMENT and shewed THat from the Former Articles had been represented several and divers sorts of Crimes and how that in every of them their Lordships might perceive a Power assumed by my Lord of Strafford above and contrary to the Laws and destructive to them in every part so far as concerned the Subject Matter and how these Multiplications of Acts did presuppose an Habit and evidently proved that main Charge wherewith he was Accused viz. His endeavouring the Subversion of the Established Laws and Government and to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Power And that by this Article it would appear unto their Lordships that those Exorbitances that were done in Ireland were prepensed and intended before his going thither That those Oppressions were so by him done and that he might Countenance it the Article Charges him that on the 22 th of February in the 7 th year of the King he procured from his Majesties own allowance that no Complaint of Injustice or Oppression should be received in England unless the Party made first his Address himself to the Deputy and this was obtained on his repairing to that Government And this was to be observed by the Secretaries here the Masters of Request and all others by whom Complaints might have passage to His Majesty and it remained as a Caution that none should be admitted It is true many specious Reasons and Arguments were subscribed to this Proposition but the effect of them was to take the Reines of Rule into his own hands to prevent the immediate access and approach of the Subjects to His Majesty in their seeking of redress for their Grievances And in the 11 th year of the King after some time spent there to prevent them of all meanes of Redress their Complaints being before Imbargued that they could not be received no person at all must come over without License There must not be a Rumour of what was done in Ireland but such as he should so Authorize To that end by colour of some Laws in Ireland concerning them that were to maintain their Lands against the Irish in times of Hostility and Rebellion and under colour of some Instruction for their keeping their Residence on their Lands as also of a Letter to that purpose from His Majesty he is Charged that on the 17 th of Sept. 11 Car. he issued a Proclamation and that Commands the Nobility Undertakers and others that held Estates in Ireland to reside there and not to depart without his Licence and so restrained them from seeking Relief against his Oppressions without his Licence To them that desired Licenses he deny'd them On them that adventur'd to repair hither without Licence he imposed Fines and Imprisonments for transgressing that Proclamation and howsoever this may be Coloured with Pretences of Instructions and Letters from His Majesty it is an Usurpation on Regality and an undermining of the Protection of His Majesty over His People For Proof thereof Iohn Loftus being Sworn Attested That the Copy of the Propositions made by my Lord of Strafford was taken out of the Clerk of the Councils Office and was a true Copy The said Propositions were Read At VVhitehall 22 th of Feb. 1631. Propositions to be considered of by His Majesty concerning the Government of Ireland These Propositions were entered according to His Majesties pleasure signified by Mr. Secretary Cooke These Propositions made to His Majesty by the Lord Wentworth Lord Deputy of Ireland and Lord President of the North were Read and Approved of at the Council Board 17 th Feb. 1631. There being Present c. THat no particular Complaint of Iustice or Oppression be admitted here against any unless it appear the Party made first his Address to the Deputy This is but Iustice to the Deputy who must needs in some measure be a Delinquent Whence Mr. Palmer Inferred It did appear that this was to be Entered and remain with the Secretaries Masters of Requests and all others whom it might concern The next thing is the Proclamation in effect as followeth 17 th of Sept. 11 Car By the Lord Deputy and Council A Proclamation That Noblemen Undertakers and others shall be Resident here After the Preamble it Imports WE therefore in Obedience to His Majesties Royal Command signified by the said Letter Do Publish Declare and make known His Princely Pleasure That all the Nobility Undertakers and others that hold Estates and Offices in the Kingdom such only excepted as are imployed in His Service in England do hereafter make their Personal Residences here And not depart to England or other place without Licence of us the Lord Deputy any former Letter to the contrary notwithstanding And in case we the Lord Deputy shall have notice of their Contempt of His Majesties Will We shall proceed against them in an Exemplary way to deter others Therefore we straightly Command all manner of persons to take notice of this Proclamation Mr. Palmer observed That by the Propositions all Complaints are prevented by the Proclamation all persons are restrayned from coming over without the Lord Deputies Licence And that in pursuance hereof several persons that have required Licences have been refused That many of their occasions to come over were Complaints against the Deputy himself That such use hath been made of this Act that the Committee of the House of Parliament there were restrained from coming over on pretence of this Prohibition Witnesses were produced And first Richard Wade being Sworn was Interrogated Whether my Lord of Esmond did not require Licence to come into England and if it was deny'd him And Whether he had not a Suit depending with my Lord of Strafford and he would not let him come over till Publication passed whereby he was prevented of examining his Witnesses He Answered That in August 1638 my Lord of Esmond sent him with a Petition to my Lord Deputy for Licence to go to make an end of the Cause wherein my Lord Lieutenant was Plaintiff That he delivered the Petition to my Lord Lieutenant himself and waited on him every day for his Answer that he could not get Licence on that Petition That after this in Michaelmas-Term 1638 as he takes it my Lord of Esmond procured the Kings Letter This Letter he delivered to my Lord Deputy by direction of my Lord of Esmond but in this could not get Licence So that he was deteined from Aug. 1638
before his going into Ireland and as appears by their own shewing such a Proposition as was allowed and approved of by their Lordships at the Council-Board He desires that in this as in all things else he might not be taken in pieces but altogether for if they take part and leave what they please they may make a man speak strange things and therefore he desired their Lordships would hear the reasons inducing that Proposition as well as the Proposition it self being under the Clerk of the Councils hand and so attested by Mr. Ralton The Proposition and Reasons were accordingly read as followeth in substance Feb. 1631. A Proposition amongst divers others entred in the Register of the Acts of Council 22 Feb. 1631. follows in haec verba THat no particular complaint of Injustice or Oppression be admitted here against any unless it first appear he hath made his Address to the Deputy And indeed this is but justice to the Deputy who must needs in some measure be a Delinquent if the complaints be true as being in chief universally to take care that His Majesties Justice be throughly complyed with in that place and therefore good reason his Judgement should be informed and his Integrity first tryed before either be impeached Nay it is but justice to the Government it self which would be exceeding scandalous through the liberty of complaints and the Ministery therein extreamly discouraged upon every petit matter to be drawn to answer here when the thing it self is for the most part either injurious or for which the party might have received good satisfaction at his own door But where the complaint appears formally grounded and where due application hath been made to the Deputy without relief to the party let it be throughly examined and severely punished wheresoever the fault proves to be especially if it be corrupt or malicious for so he shall not only magnify his Justice but punish an unfaithful Minister or clamorous Complainant and his service shall thereby be bettered From whence my Lord of Strafford inferred That by this it might appear to their Lordships his intent was not to assume any greater Authority than became him to desire but meerly to prevent clamors and unjust complaints and that they might be redressed nearer home without Complaint and no way to hinder any mans just complaint And so it had no relation nor aspect to himself but meerly to the furthering of the Kings Justice And so that Proposition could not he conceived be turn'd upon him otherwise then as Just and Honourable For the Proclamation it self and the staying of men from coming without Licence the thing complained of he begged leave to acquaint their Lordships with some particulars He conceived by the Laws of Ireland no man that is a Subject and Liege-man there can come from thence without Licence from the Deputy but it is very penal and to that purpose he would mention two or three Statutes of that Kingdom One is the 26 H. 6. ca. 2. The Title whereof is An Act that the Kings Subjects or Officers in Ireland may be absent by the Commands of the King or Governor or Council without Censure of c. The words of the Statute in substance Also it is decreed and agreed that none of the Kings Liege men who comprehend all as he conceives or Officers of the Land go out of the Land but by Commission from the King or his Heirs Lieutenant-Iustices c. All the Rents Benefits Offices or other Possessions by their said Absence shall be seized into the Kings hands c. Whence my Lord of Strafford inferred That if they go without the Governors Licence there is a forfeiture of all these Another is 25 H. 6. Ca. 9. It is ordained c. That if any Liege-man be out of the Kingdom by the Commandement of the King or his Heirs or the Lieutenant there Deputy-Iustices or Council Their Rents c shall not be seized c. Whence his Lordship inferred That if they go without Licence they are punishable for it The next is a certain Article preferred by certain Irish Agents then in England in May 1628. or thereabouts long before he was thought on for a Deputy in Ireland either by himself or any body else and this is from their own desire and Petition Being attested by Mr. Ralton to be a true Copy one Article was read being in substance as followeth May 1628. TO the Kings most Excellent Majesty the humble Petition of Your Majesties faithful Subjects appointed Agents to prefer certain humble Requests c. to your Highness in behalfe of your Kingdom of Ireland After the Preamble amongst other things it contained That His Majesty would be pleased that in respect of the non-residence of many great men who spending their Estates abroad the Kingdom was impoverished and great sums of Money transported Order might be taken that both they and all Undertakers on whom Estates have been bestowed for the better supporting and improving of the Kingdom may make their personal Residence at least half the year and not to depart without Licence His Majesties Answer was given in these words ALL the Nobility Undertakers and others who hold Estates and Offices within that Kingdom are to make their personal Residence there and not to leave it without Licence such persons excepted only as are imployed in Our Service in England or attend here by Our special Command Next my Lord of Strafford desired he might read the Lord Faulklands Instructions which as he conceived were pursuing to this and they were as he takes it 24 May 1628. which being attested by Mr. Brooks to be examined by the Original was read C. R. Instructions to be observed by or c. Henry Viscount Faulkland or Council there c. ALL the Nobility Undertakers and others who hold Estates or Offices in that Kingdom are to make their personal Residence there and not to leave it without Licence such persons only excepted as are employed in Our Service in England or attend here by Our special Command Next His Lordship offered His Majesties Letter of 20 th of Ianuary 1634. Commanding the publishing of this Proclamation which Mr. Ralton affirming to be a true Copy was read C. R. To the Lord Deputy of Ireland WHEREAS amongst other things in the Graces vouchsafed to Our Subjects 1628. We signified Our Pleasure That the Nobility Undertakers and Others holding Estates in Ireland should be resident there and not to depart without Licence And being now given to understand That notwithstanding those Directions divers persons not of the meaner sort take liberty to pass into this Kingdom or foreign parts as if they understood not what they owed to Us in their Duty or themselves in their evil Carriage which presumption we may not long suffer c. We do therefore hereby Will and Require you by Act of State or Proclamation to make known Our Pleasure That all Nobility Undertakers and others that hold Estates and Offices such persons
only excepted as be imployed here c. do hereafter make their personal Residence and not depart for England or other place without privity of Our Deputy any former Letters to the contrary notwithstanding And because We resolve to have this course constantly observed if you shall have notice of any Contemner of this Command Our Will and Pleasure is That you proceed against them in an exemplary way to deterr others And for so doing this shall be your Warrant My Lord of Strafford observed That he might well have hoped that this being required by the Laws of the Land that no man should depart without Licence but it should be penal to him having their own Articles which desire the same thing That by this Proclamation the Power of my Lord of Faulkland was established upon him and the Kings Command for the issuing this Proclamation being justified by the Kings own Letter so that this should not have been laid to him for so great and high a crime as it hath been represented to your Lordships and he trusted that by that time their Lordships thought it not so great a crime as it might at first seem to be That he was not very hasty in issuing the Proclamation he having no interest in it nor nothing to drive him forwards for tho His Majesties Command was bearing date 20 Iune 1634. yet the Proclamation issued not till Sept. 17. 1635. And because all he had said had been turned on him as a crime his Lordship gave this further Answer That there could be no Proclamation made by the Deputy alone he being absolutely restrained by his Commission not to make a Proclamation without the Council therefore he could not be singular in the fault but had the consent of all the Kings Council and for instance in matter of Law the Chief Justices are sitting at the Board to whom all matters of Law are referred and they are answerable for it and are so learned that they could not do things so frequently without good authority and this he offered in excuse of this and all other Proclamations not doubting but it was according to the Laws and Customs of the Land And for further satisfaction that part of his Commission that concerned the Proclamation was read and in this particular he desired leave to offer something more with all Humility that tho none of these were for his justification yet for Reasons of State this Restraint was most necessary for whosoever goes over Deputy while these two great men to term them no worse O Neal and Tir-Connel have Regiments of the most antient Irish Septs serving the King of Spain under their Command it is necessary for him to have an eye upon them for if every one might withdraw himself at pleasure without giving an account it would open all the power and means that possibly can be to distemper that State and certainly if that liberty might be granted he feared it would produce sad events in that Kingdom Moreover if all the Primogeniture and Nobility of that Religion should be suffered to go over to Doway St. Omer and the Jesuites Colledges it was to be feared they should not be so well brought up for the service of the King and Common-wealth as may be desired and therefore it was necessary according to the constitutions of that Kingdom that they shall give an account to the Chief Governor And it was no other than what is practised here in England no man being at liberty to goe hence into France without Licence And certainly said he it is an Account we owe to the King and stands with the Law of nature Pater Familiae may take accompt of his own Houshold and the King being the great Father of the Common-wealth we owe this Accompt to him Therefore he conceived it can be no great offence in him to do this on these grounds and as he recommended the prosperity of that Kingdom and His Majesties affairs there and here to God by his Prayers and good desires so he wishes it might be taken into good consideration that this may be continued as a principal and necessary expedient to give His Majesty that account without which the Governor shall not be able to take just measures of things there His Lordship then observed that something had been observed that was no part of his Charge and therefore presumed their Lordships would not expect an answer to it or conclude him any way in their Judgement guilty of it since the means of giving that satisfaction which otherwise he should have done are now taken away But when they came to be complained of in their proper place he is ready to give such an account as becomes a Just and Innocent man But that which seems to be the foulest of them was that concerning my Lord of Esmond of which he remembred very little but something darkly and if it appeared not as he should say he was extreamly mistaken for what he did not know or remember he would not speak of it confidently and in short the point is this Two men swear that he the Lord of Strafford denied liberty to my Lord of Esmond to come for England Aug. 1638. and that he was kept in Ireland and could not have Licence to come away till April 1639. His Lordship confessed it to be very true and that he remembred my Lord of Esmond desiring to go over was stopped by him a while he being Sergeant Mayor-General of the Army the Army having occasion of motion and that he was sure it was much about the time if his Memory failed him not extreamly but when it came to this time and he had means to produce witnesses he hoped to make this appear besides he was mistaken if he did not very shortly after give him a Licence and that he found not occasion to make use of it and if that was was so all they said was taken away for he afterwards finding it to draw towards winter laid aside the Licence till the Spring at Spring he asked it and had it but in these things not judicially brought against him and to which he could not make certain Answers he hoped he might stand clear and unprejudiced till he may answer positively for himself and then as their Lordships should find him they might judge of him and he should ever most willingly submit to their Judgements and abide it whatever it was And whereas the Witnesse said my Lord of Esmond was hindred because he had no Commission to examine Witnesses my Lord of Strafford said he was able to prove that a Bond was granted him to examine Witnesses And the Witness being accidentally there his Lordship took notice of Gods providence from that and said God Almighty was willing to help and assist him wonderfully in his Trial and that his Goodness to him in this Cause had been a great deal more than he would trouble their Lordships withal at that time but he said he was confident God had
should not supply him THE Two and Twentieth Article The Charge 22. THat in the month of March before the beginning of the last Parliament the said Earl of Strafford went into Ireland and procured the Parliament of that Kingdom to declare their assistance in a War against the Scots and gave â—ns for the raising of an Army there consisting of 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse being for the most part Papists as aforesaid And confederating with one Sir George Rateliffe did together with him the said Sir George traiterously conspire to employ the said Army for the ruine and destruction of the Kingdom of England and of His Majesties Subjects and of altering and subverting of the fundamental Laws and established Government of this Kingdom And shortly after the said Earl of Strafford reâ—ited into England and to sundry persons declared his opinion to be That His Majesty should first try the Parliament here and if that did not supply him according to his occasions he might use then His Prerogative as he pleased to levy what he needed and that he should be acquitted both of God and Man if he took some other courses to supply himself though it were against the Wills of His Subjects THE Three and Twentieth Article The Charge 23. THat upon the Thirteenth day of April last the Parliament of England 〈◊〉 and the Commons House then being the representative Body of all the Commons in the Kingdom did according to the Trust reposed in them enter into Debate and Consideration of the great grievances of this Kingdom both in respect of Religion and the publique Liberty of the Kingdom and His Majesty referring chiefly to the said Earl of Strafford and the Archbishop of Canterbury the ordering and disposing of all matters concerning the Parliament He the said Earl of Strafford with the assistance of the said Archbishop did procure His Majesty by sundry Speeches and Messages to urge the said Commons House to enter into some resolution for His Majesties Supply for maintainance of His War against his Subjects of Scotl before any course taken for the relief of the great and pressing Grievances wherewith this Kingdom was then afflicted Whereupon a demand was then made from His Majesty of 12 Subsidies for the release of Ship money only and while the said Commons then Assembled with expression of great affection to His Majesty and His Service were in Debate and Consideration concerning some Supply before any resolution by them made He the said Earl of Strafford with the help and assistance of the said Archbishop did procure His Majesty to Dissolve the said Parliament upon the 5th day of May last and upon the same day the said Earl of Strafford did treacherously falsly and maliciously endeavour to incense His Majesty against His loving and faithful Subjects who had been Members of the said House of Commons by telling His Majesty they had denyed to supply Him And afterwards upon the same day did traiterously and wickedly counsel and advise His Majesty to this effect viz. That having tryed the affections of His People He was loose and absolved from all rules of Government and that he was to do every thing that Power would admit and that His Majesty had tryed all ways and was refused and should be acquitted towards God and Man and that He had an Army in Ireland meaning the Army above-mentioned consisting of Papists his Dependants as is aforesaid which he might imploy to reduce this Kingdom THE Four and Twentieth Article The Charge 24. THat in the same month of May he the said Earl of Strafford falsly traiterously and maliciously published and deciared before others of His Majesties Privy Council That the Parliament of England had forsaken the King and that in denying to supply the King they had given him advantage to supply himself by other wayes and several other times he did maliciously wickedly and falsly publish and declare That seeing the Parliament had refused to supply His Majesty in the ordinary and usual way the King might provide for the Kingdom in such wayes as he should hold fit and that he was not to suffer himself to be mastered by the frowardness and undutifulness of the people And having so maliciously slandered the said late House of Commons he did with the help and advice of the said Archbishop of Canterbury and the Lord Finch late Lord Keeper of the Great Seal of England cause to be printed and published in His Majesties Name a false and scandalous Book Entituled His Majesties Declaration of the Causes that moved him to Dissolve the last Parliament Full of bitter and malicious Invectives and false and scandalous aspersions against the said House of Commons Monday April 5. 1641. THE Right Honourable the Lord Steward did this day in the first place acquaint the Gentlemen that managed the Evidence at the Bar That their Lordships had commanded him to let them know that my Lord of Strafford on Saturday in the evening gave in his Petition for the examination of my Lord of Northumberland and that he coming in so late it happened so that the Gentlemen of the House of Commons could not possibly have leave to cross examine and so the examinations are come only on one side sealed up wherefore his Lordship proposed that things might for the present be so carried as the proceedings of this day might not be hindred thereby Mr. Whitlock Answered That they shall go on according to their Lordships Order but he desired the cross-examination of my Lord of Northumberland and the Testimony of some other witnesses that are sent for and not yet come whose names they shall give in may be reserved To which my Lord of Strafford replyed That the motion is very new to him and in these things of form he may be easily mistaken and prejudiced before he is aware That to their cross-examining of my Lord of Northumberland he is very willing but for examining of Witnesses whose Names are not yet known and to have such a Latitude as to reserve supplemental proof he conceives may be hard and so appeals to their Lordships whither their Lordships will not have them name their Witnesses and assigne them a certain time within which they shall examine them And he desires likewise the examination of my Lord Keeper who is not yet examined may be reserved for him And likewise that my Lord of Canterbury may be examined he having been examined as he understood against him which if he had not been he should not have moved it and that the advantage of their two Testimonies may be reserved to him But Mr. Whitlock and Mr. Maynard thus explained it that they intend not to examine those who are not yet named in writing but to produce them viva voce and that they should take the boldness to name one of them to their Lordships and that is Mr. Sergeant Glanvile who was sent for eight days since and will be in Town to night And
leave to look on what he said that he might not vary And after some Debate thereupon having the Copy of his Examination shewed him He Answered to the said Question That it was only for one word that he desired to look into the Paper and it was whether in the later end he did not say or words to that effect These words about which he is examined did pass between my Lord of Strafford and him in private discourse when he believes neither of them thought they should have been called to an account for them for they were then thinking of raising of Horse and seeing but small sums of Money He asked my Lord how these Forces should be paid His Lordship Answered He made no doubt but that the Parliament would give assistance to the King by 12 Subsidies and if they did that it would sufficiently pay the Army or some such words But said he my Lord Conway What if the Parliament shall not supply the King or not give these Subsidies Then my Lord of Strafford said or words to that effect That the King had need and if the Parliment would not supply the King in those things that were just and lawful to be supplyed and if they would be so wilful as not to supply him then the King was justified before God and Man if he did help himself in the Goods of the Subjects or to this effect tho it were against their Wills Being directed to repeat the words again on my Lord of Strafford's motion His Lordship Answered That in his examination he said words to this effect and so he doth now yet doth not depose absolutely that these very words were spoken but to his understanding and as he then conceived them they were to this purpose when he asked my Lord of Strafford how these Troops then raised should be paid My Lord of Strafford said He made no doubt but the Parliament would supply the King and give him 12 Subsidies And saying again What if the Parliament would not give him that assistance My Lord of Strafford said The cause was very just and lawful and if the Parliament would not supply him then he was justified before God and Man if he sought means to help himself though it were against their Wills Sir Henry Vane being Interrogated whether he did not hear my Lord of Strafford when consideration was had of a Parliament before the last Parliament promise His Majesty in case the Parliament did not succeed he would be ready to serve him in any other way He Answered That he must begin as the Lord that spake last since they have no help of their Examinations which is that the words were such or to such an effect for otherwise they that be Witnesses have a very hard task to play for they lye open to be excepted against and peradventure when they speak truly may be intangled if their memory help them not out But to the Question proposed he says this That upon the 5th of December as he takes it he did hear my Lord of Strafford speak words to that effect as they are now asked to his best remembrance and truly he thinks really he did viz. That truly if the Parliament should not succeed his Lordship would be rea dy to assist His Majesty any other way or words to this effect Mr. Whitlock summed up the Evidence and said There was an intent to call a Parliament to try if they would give the King a Supply and being engaged in a War against the Scots my Lord of Strafford before the Parliament came doubted not but 12 Subsidies would be given and while the Parliament was sitting that was the number demanded by a Message from the King This designe did not take other effect than himself expected and it seems desired for when the Parliament was set and frequently urged by messages from His Majesty to give that very number of 12 Subsidies and that for release of Ship-money only whereas by the old and right course of Parliaments the grievances are in the first place to be considered of and to be humbly presented to His Majesty and upon redress of those grievances the people are to shew their thankfulness to His Majesty for His Grace and Goodness in redressing of them by their free gift of Subsidies My Lord of Strafford changes this course and perswades His Majesty to put the Subsidies in the first place and to fall at first on consideration of supply and that so great a proportion and while the Parliament was in debate of this and before they had resolved whether they would give Supply or no by my Lord of Strafford's advice the Parliament was Dissolved His Lordship confesses in his Answer he did give his Vote for dissolving of the Parliament and they shall make it appear in time that he did procure it After the Parliament was Dissolved my Lord of Strafford goes on endeavouring all that lay in his power to incense a Gracious Sovereign against His loving Subjects to slander the people to the King and for ever to break off all Parliaments and take away the Liberty and Property of the Subject and by what course By Force by bringing in an Army amongst us That was his Advice tho blessed be God His Majesty was pleased to reject it 1. To prove what was said by the Creatures and Friends of my Lord of Strafford Sir Ro. King being Interrogated What words he heard from Sir George Ratcliffe to this purpose That the King had an Army and Money in his Purse and if His Subjects in England should not supply him what use he might make of His Army for supply and the times He Answered That he demanded of Sir George Ratcliffe How the King would do for Money to maintain the Scotch War Sir George Ratcliffe said The King could not want Money His Majesty had an Army of 30000 Men and he had 400000 l. in his Purse and a Sword by his side and if he would want Money who could pity him or words to this purpose To which he the Deponent objected How can this course be taken when the Scotch are on foot unpacified Sir George Answered They can make peace with the Scotch when they please and being riding together to the he the Deponent said That my Lord Lieutenant and the said Sir George had least reason of all His Majesties Subjects to desire a War Sir George Answered It is true For his part he would give 20000 l. to be quit of it but we are now engaged and we cannot but go on and then he the Deponent asking What he would do for Money Sir George Answered The King could not want Money He had an Army c. as before is deposed Being asked what was the reason of making this Demand and whether he did conceive a forcible way was intended He Answered He did understand that by the words That if they would not supply him the King was ready to supply himself Lord Ranalaugh being
Interrogated What he heard Sir George Ratcliffe speak concerning the Kings levying Money by force or to that purpose He Answered That the words he is to inform their Lordships of and on which he was formerly examined proceeded from Sir George Ratcliffe not to him privately and only but they were spoken in a Council of War when they were assembled together upon that service My Lord-Lieutenant arrived in Ireland in March was 12 Months and after his Lordship had spent some days in Ireland within which time he the Deponent with others were commanded to attend at a Council of War departed that Kingdom leaving direction behind him how this affair should be proceeded in in his Lordships absence and as he takes it in the beginning of April my Lord departed out of Ireland and not long after they being assembled in a Council of War there was occasion to speak of all preparations that should be for the raising of an Army of 8000 Foot and Provision for transportation of 1000 Horse which was the Army of Ireland at that time In these discourses they found there was a great deal of Treasure to be consumed and much Money required to supply the occasion It was computed and he thinks Sir George Ratcliffe had a privy hand in the computing of it how much charge would maintain the Army for a year and to the best of his remembrance it was computed at 270000 l. and odd which gave them occasion considering the Army to be transported out of Ireland was but in proportion â…“ of what was prepared in England to speak of the Charge that must be raised in England according to that proportion And they finding it to amount to so great a sum it fell into question how the King should be supplyed with Money for so great expence of Treasure if he were not supplyed by Parliament Sir George Ratcliffe Answered The King hath his Sword by his side and 30000 men at command and if he want money let no man pity him It was thereupon replyed and as he the Deponent takes it by himself how can Money be raised when the Scotch Army is on foot and so strong Sir George Answered We can make peace with the Scots when we list but that is the worst of evils and this is in substance as much as the Deponent can remember Whence Mr. Whitlock observed That their Lordships heard what passed from Sir George Ratcliffe in Words and Counsels and that their Lordships knew the nearness and relation between Sir George Ratcliffe and my Lord of Strafford and this was after direction was left for raising the Army and when my Lord of Strafford was come away himself it seems he had left his directions with Sir George Ratcliffe as it will appear by my Lords own words concurring with these And Mr. Maynard desired their Lordships to take notice of these words We can make peace with the Scots when we will it was not Sir George Ratcliffe alone Sir Tho. Barrington being Sworn and Interrogated what words passed from Sir George Wentworth to him About Englands being sick of peace c at what time it was and on what occasion He Answered That immediately after the last Parliament Sir George Wentworth had accidentally a discourse with him being a Gentleman with whom he the Deponent never had intercourse or interlocution before that time On some discourse betwixt them concerning the former Parliament in the close of his discourse he was pleased to express himself thus This Commonwealth is sick of Peace and will not be well till it be conquered again The application of these words he the Deponent said he must leave to their Lordships better Judgements he not being able to decide it And to the occasion according to the truth which shall be ever present with him he the Deponent said he would deliver it cleerly They had some occasion to discourse of the former Parliament and speaking now on his oath he must express that which otherwise he should not being the words of a private discourse which in the course of his life he hath ever avoided especially in the Case of a Gentleman They were in discourse of the former Parliament and the carriage of that and Sir George Wentworth was of one opinion and he the Deponent of another Sir George expressed himself in this sence That he conceived the Parliament had no intention to give the King Money he the Deponent said That if the Kings Majesty had pleased they had sate awhile together they had supplied him And on the close that expression fell from him that which he the Deponent said he shall not not need to repeat Sir Robert King being Interrogated what sense and apprehension was in my Lord Ranalaugh on the words that fell from Sir George Ratcliffe at the Council-Board He Answered That my Lord Ranalaugh did conceive there was an intention to take Money forcibly in England and was much troubled with the words and cast out some such Speeches That we shall turn our swords on them from whom we are descended and having cut their throats make way for our own safety or some such words Lord Ranalaugh being Interrogated what his sense was of these words spoken by Sir George Ratcliffe He Answered That the expression of these words and some other words that fell from my Lord-Lieutenant to himself before his Lordships departure out of Ireland made him doubt that there might be some danger intended by the transportation of the Army and it was not his sense alone for upon discourse betwixt others that were of the Council and himself the like apprehensions were amongst them as between my Lord President of Munster and him and also between Sir Adam Loftus and him Those that durst be free one to another did express their fears and apprehensions about it Being asked what the words were my Lord of Strafford spake to him on which the apprehensions were grounded He Answered That it was thus My Lord of Strafford at his last being in Ireland was pleased to say to him My Lord will you buy any Land I will sell you all the Land I have in Ireland To which he the Lord Ranalaugh Answered That he is not able to buy Land being in debt and God forbid his Lordship should sell his Land in Ireland Truly says he my Lord we are like to have a troublesome world and I am willing to part with it To which the Lord Ranalaugh replyed it will be hard then with us that have no Estates but in Ireland No my Lord says my Lord of Strafford I do not mean it so for I believe you will be quieter here than they will be in England But he doth not think that ever he spake these last words to Sir Robert King in his life Being asked How he expressed his sense of those words to Sir Robert King He Answered That the first discourse was from Sir George Ratcliffe the latter was from my Lord
You are acquitted before God and Men You have an Army in Ireland which You may Imploy here to Reduce this Kingdom or some words to this effect And Sir Henry Vane added That he desires to speak clearly to it It is true My Lord of Strafford said these words You may But by that he the Examinant cannot say it was intended but that the words were spoken and if it were the last hour he is to speak it is the Truth to his best Remembrance Being Asked on the several Motions of my Lord of Clare and my Lord Savil Whether by this Kingdom he meant the Kingdom of England or Scotland and Whether it was meant That he might imploy the Army in England or in Ireland because he said The Army might be there imployed He Answered That he shall as near as he can And because he would have-Truth appear he shall desire That if in this Case any word fall which may be uncouth in the Sence they would resort to his Examinations for there it remains under his Hand and Oath But to his best remembrance he thinks neither then nor there were used But Your Majesty hath an Army in Ireland You may Imploy to reduce this Kingdom But far be it from him the Examinant to Interpret them He tells their Lordships the words and no other Being directed by the Lord Steward to repeat what he had spoken He Answered That he shall plainly and clearly do it These words were spoken as my Lord of Northumberland hath testified at the Committee of Eight for the Scotch Affairs It was an occasion of a Debate Whether an Offensive or a Defensive War with the Kingdom of Scotland That on some Debate then some being of Opinion for a Defensive some for an Offensive War he did say the words related as he conceives That in a Discourse the Earl of Strafford said these words or words to this effect Your Majesty having tryed all wayes and refused in this case of extream necessity and for the Safety of Your Kingdom and People You are loose and absolved from all Rules of Government You are acquitted before God and Men You have an Army in Ireland You may imploy it to reduce this Kingdom Being Asked How long this was after the Parliament was Dissolved He Answered He cannot tell the time but it was suddenly after or within few dayes after the dissolution of the Parliament Being Asked on my Lord of Clares motion Whether these words You have an Army in Ireland did immediately follow these words You are Absolved c. He Answered That to his best remembrance it did interpose and my Lord of Strafford did speak it once or twice And to his best remembrance at first it was agitated to press the Offensive War for there were divers Reasons given as the Kingdom stood then that there should be no Offensive War and he must speak clearly and plainly he the Examinant did move for a Defensive War For the Subjects of England how they stood affected to this War they knew and besides a breach of a Parliament he thought it would but induce an ill effect On these Controversions the words were spoken Here Mr. Whitlock observed That these words were spoken in England on this occasion Of the Kings trying His People c. which cannot be intended any other place but England where the Parliament was broken and where the King had tried his People Being Asked on the motion of the Earl of Southampton Whether he sayes positively my Lord of Strafford did say these words or words to that effect or whether to his best remembrance He Answered That he speaks positively either those words or words to that effect The Earl of Clare desiring further satisfaction to the Question formerly proposed on this Motion Whether he meant by this Kingdom the Kingdom of England or the Kingdom of Scotland The Lord Steward put his Lordship in mind That Sir Henry Vane testifies to the Words not to the Interpretation And Mr. Maynard said The Question is put Whether this Kingdom be this Kingdom And so Mr. Whitlock said They should conclude their Evidence conceiving the last words spoken to be very fully proved and by connexion with those other words proved before he thinks it is very clear and manifest That my Lord of Strafford had a strong Design and Endeavour to subvert and change the Fundamental Laws and Government of England and to bring in an Army upon us to force this Kingdom to submit to an Arbitrary Power That he shall not trouble their Lordships with repitition of words nor with the Application of them for indeed they be above Application and to aggravate them were to allay them they have in themselves more bitterness and horror then he is able to express and so he left them to their Lordships consideration and application expecting my Lord of Straffords Answer to them Only he desired their Lordships in one point to hear what Mr. Treasurer can say further concerning the breach of the last Parliament and what Words and Messages he heard of during the sitting of that Parliament procured by my Lord of Strafford unless their Lordships will reserve that till the rest of the Witnesses come to morrow morning and then they shall be ready to produce all relating to that point together Whereupon liberty was granted for the reserving of them accordingly My Lord of Strafford did hereupon crave of their Lordships leave to recollect his Notes being as he said a little Distracted how to give Answer to these things for diverse Articles are mingled together which will make his Answer not so clear as otherwise he had hoped to have made it but trusts he shall do it still He desires leave to Answer Article by Article and how much horror soever this Gentleman is pleased to say there is in these words he trusts before he goes out of the Room to make it appear that though there may be error of Judgment yet nothing that may give offence when the Antecedents and Consequents are brought together and that he shall give such an account that whether or no their Lordships will clear him as to the Charge of an Indiscreet Man he knows not but as for Treason to the King and His People he shall give clear satisfaction that no such thing was spoken or intended His Lordship desired He might be favoured with the sight of my Lord of Northumberlands Examinations But this Mr Glyn opposed and said His Lordship being to Answer to matter of Fact let him first say how it stands and then prove it To which my Lord of Strafford Answered That in truth they make much more of it then he did for he trusts by the blessing of Almighty God to give the Answer of an honest Man to all Objections he will not say of a discreet Man and once for all he humbly besought their Lordships and so he knows in their Wisdom and Judgment they will to
look what is proved and not to what is enforced on those proofs from these Gentlemen For words pass and may be easily mistaken but their Lordships having regard only to what is Deposed and that they were to guide themselves by that After some Respit my Lord of Strafford began to make his Defence as followeth That it will be very hard for him to know in what order to Answer all the matters objected against him But the best course he can take for his own direction and he trusts it shall not be displeasing to their Lordships will be to go over the Articles as they lie in order and under every Article to give his own Proof and to repeat all the Proofs prest against him for that Article The other day an end was made of the 19 th Article but then likewise the 20 th was entred into so the middle part of that Charge is answered already touching words by him spoken at his last being in Ireland and to that he shall not need farther to Answer But here is in it that he did labour to Perswade Incite and Provoke to an Offensive War against the said Subjects of the Scotch Nation and to have been by his Counsels Actions and Endeavors a Principal Incendiary To prove this they have offered first my Lord Traquairs Depositions and he craved leave to represent to their Lordships How he conceived his testimony was delivered viz. That upon a Relation of his the Lord Traquair made at the Council-Board he gave his Opinion as other their Lordships did and that it was condescended to by the Council-Board That if the Comissioners of Scotland gave not satisfaction that then the King might put himself in a posture of War so that he gave only an Opinion as others did And that is proved as he conceives by my Lord Traquair who among other parts of his Testimony recited sayes That there was no difference in the main amongst the Votes So that by both the Testimonies it plainly appears that his Opinion was no other then the Opinion of the rest And certainly as that Opinion can never be charged on any of the rest of the Lords in any kind whatsoever so he trusts it shall never be charged upon him for he thinks he is in a great safety and security when he hath the concurrence of so many wiser persons then himself in the Opinion he then deliver'd and that is for so much as was spoken at the Council-Board And if it were needful as he conceives it is not to examine the persons that were there it should appear he delivered no Vote at all at that time but the Vote of the Board But it is clear in their own proofs and their Lordships will he hopes justifie him in their Judgments when it comes to Sentence The next thing is the Deposition of my Lord Morton concerning something spoken at York at a Council there called he met before the Assembly of the Great Council of the Peers where he conceives and as he remembers he the Earl of Strafford spake something to this sence That the unreasonable Demands of Subjects in Parliament was a ground for the King to put Himself into a posture of War When this had been resolved by the Council of England he conceives it no great Crime for him to say so For upon the Question put on those Demands it was said That it was fit for the King to put Himself into a Posture of War and into a Condition to reduce them by Force if they could not be brought by fair means to do their Allegiance and Duty to the King There is something more that my Lord Morton sayes That he the Earl of Strafford should say It was a sufficient Cause without hearing their Reasons to Declare a War This he my Lord of Strafford conceives under favour is but a single Testimony And my Lord Morton gives himself the Answer for he sayes the Reasons were not related when he was present and therefore in that my Lord of Strafford conceives there is little matter My Lord Traquair sayes one thing more and that is That the reasons were left to be alledged by the Scotch Commissioners It is true they were so And my Lord Morton sayes that he the Defendant should say It was not matter of Religion that was the business but they struck at the root of Government and were to be punished by force He further adds by way of Defence That if he thought they struck at the root of Government he thinks every man will say he had reason to say it was fit to reduce them by force But he said he should speak further of these things anon when he should represent what Words are in respect of Deeds and what difference there is between what a man Sayes and Does in case of Treason But under favour these two last are no part of his Charge though he answers them for he is not charged with speaking any thing to the King at York the night before the Great Council but only with speaking at the Council-Board on my Lord Traquair's relation and this he conceives is all they bring against him to convince him of the 20 th Article saving only the testimony of my Lord of Northumberland and of Mr. Treasurers And Mr. Treasurer says That it being agitated whether a Defensive or an offensive War were to be undertaken he was for a defensive and my Lord of Strafford for an offensive War He the Deponent cannot conceive how this can conduce to make a Treason If the War was resolved on the Debate whether an offensive or defensive shall not be Treasonable admit it to be as Mr. Treasurer sayes Mr. Treasurer alledged his reason and he the Earl of Strafford alledged his and God forbid it should be Treason in one or any other they both doing their Duties and delivering their Consciences according to their oaths It was resolved as fit to reduce them and whether by an offensive or defensive War being a free Council they were bound to deliver Judgements to a Master that was so wise as to know what was best for his service and so to dispose as he should think fit My Lord of Northumberland sayes That he the Earl of Strafford advised to go on vigorously in an offensive War Admit he did say so it is not Treason it was a free debate many reasons were given and for him to give his reasons one way was as free from Crime or Offence as for them to give their reasons another way They say that as a chief Incendiary of the troubles between His Majesty and the Scotch he seized divers Scotch Ships when he was in Ireland and for this they have only Mr. Barnwels Testimony and all he says is That Sir Robert Loftus told him he had a Warrant to seize the Ships and they did seize them accordingly but by whose Warrant he doth not know But if your Lordships will know by whose Warrant it was he shall give the
His people and to make both happy but Parliaments as shall appear clearly and plainly by that time he hath given his proofs and so it will appear he meant only lawful ways The next particular wherewith he is charged is to procure the Parliament of the Kingdom of Ireland to declare their assistance in a War against the Scots For that if their Lordships please to give him leave he thinks the thing it self will best shew it self and therefore he desired the Remonstrance of the Two Houses of Parliament in Ireland might be read And that of the Commons-House was read being in effect THe Declaration of the Commons-House there Importing Whereas they have with one consent cleerly given to His Majesty Four entire Subsidies towards His present preparations to reduce His disaffected Subjects the Covenanters in Scotland to their due obedience They still hope that His Majesties great Wisdom and unexampled Clemency may yet prevail with the worse affected of those His Subjects to bring them to that conformity and submission which by the Laws of God and Nature they owe to him But if His Majesty shall be enforced to use His Power to vindicate His just Authority This House for themselves and the Commons of this Kingdom do profess that their Zeal and Duty shall not stay here at these four Subsidies but Humbly promise That they will be ready with their Persons and Estates to their uttermost ability for His Majesties future Supply in Parliament as His great occasions by the continuance of His Forces against that distemper shall require This they pray that it may be represented to His Majesty by the Lord Lieutenant and Recorded as an Ordinance of Parliament and published in Print as a Testimony to all the world and succeding ages That as this Kingdom hath the happiness to be governed by the best of Kings so they desire to give cause That he shall account this people amongst the best of His Subjects The Declaration of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal being of the same Tenor was spared to be read Upon which my Lord of Strafford said That if he had procured this Declaration it had been no crime considering what preceeded in the Kings Council there But he says he hath no part in it it was done with the greatest freedom and cheerfulness that ever he did or shall see a thing of that nature done It must be ascribed to that Nation and the Zeal Affection and Chearfulness by which they discovered themselves to the Kings service to which there was no need to invite them But if he had had a part in it he might have justified it considering what precedent Instructions he had from the King which he could shew but that he is loath to take up their Lordships time The next thing he is charged withal is for confederating with Sir George Ratcliffe and together with him traiterously conspiring to employ the Army raised in Ireland for the ruine and destruction of the Kingdom of England and of His Majesties Subjects and subverting the fundamental Laws of this Kingdom To which he saith That truly if it be made appear that he had so much as any such thought in his Breast he should easily give Judgement against himself as not worthy to live If he should confederate to the destruction of the Countrey that bore him and consequently to the making of himself and his posterity little else than Vassals who were born a free people by the goodness of Almighty God and under the Protection and Justice of the King and particularly of His Majesty That he hath a heart that loves freedom as well as another man and values it as highly and in a modest and dutiful way will go as far to defend it And therefore certainly he is not altogether so probably to be thought a person that would go against it Nay he thinks that man doth the King the best service that stands for the modest Propriety and Liberty of the Subject It hath been once his opinion which he learnt in the Honourable House of Commons when he had the honor to sit there it hath gone along with him in the whole course of his service to the Common-wealth and by the Grace of God he shall carry it to his Grave That the Prerogative of the Crown and Liberty of the Subject should be equally looked upon and served together but not apart The proof they offer for this is a strange manner of proof For First they prove by Sir Robert King what Sir George Ratcliffe said they will not admit the examination of Sir George Ratcliffe but here is a Report upon a Report And what sayes this Gentleman He tells of some time Sir George Ratcliffe said which was not concerning him the Defendant and was impertinent for him to repeat But the Deponent sayes in the conclusion That as he understood them there was some danger towards c. Then comes my Lord Ranalaugh and reports the words of Sir George Ratcliffe and in conclusion sayes That by some things he did gather he had fears there might be some intendment to employ that Army in Ireland or some other place but he the Defendant offers to their Lordships That what Sir George Ratcliffe said was nothing to him and so could not charge him with it The meanest Subject in the Kingdom cannot commit Treason by Letter of Attorney and it is a priviledge which though he hath the honor to be a Peer he shall never desire that a Peer may do it by Proxy Sir George Ratcliffe cannot speak nor procure Treason for him and being Sir George Ratcliffes words they cannot be his the Earl of Straffords offence and he hopes Sir George will answer them as an honest Gentleman and a Privy-Counsellor to the King which he hath the honor to be in Ireland And how Sir Robert King understood them is as little if not less to him the Defendant Sir Robert's understanding of a thing can make no crime to him my Lord of Strafford And for my Lord Ranalaugh's fears he may take them back again for it will be shewed they were groundless fears viz. That this Army was intended for English ground For him to imagine that because my Lord of Strafford said It was like to be a troublesome world and that he was willing to sell his Land therefore this Army should come into England These be Non sequiturs and fancies of his own and there was no colour for such fears in his Lordship Besides my Lord Ranalaugh was not acquainted with the Design and therefore he might easily mistake but others were acquainted with it in such manner as is expressed in his Answer and which my Lord said he shall now declare viz. That there was no intention or purpose of bringing this Irish Army into England And whereas to the Design he hath exprest in his Answer of having two Honourable Persons to be made privy and divers others to his Papers he Humbly besought their Lordships to favour him
the Laws and Government of the Kingdom and the use made of the words is not that they are in themselves Treason but as they prove that intention But this is the work of another time being matter of Law and therefore Mr. Whitlock said he would say no more to it now neither doth it require his Answer nor is it at all to this business My Lord did much insist on it that there was no mention by any of the Lords that were of the Committee for the Scotch Affairs concerning the words of bringing the Army out of Ireland to reduce this Kingdom diverse of their Lordships being to that point examined But Mr. Treasurer Swears in the Affirmative he heard the words spoken and when they come to sum up the rest of these words and applying them to this shew the dependance they have one upon another their Lordships will see plainly that must be his intention and that there could be no other interpretation of his words It is possible for some that were at the Council not to hear the words and yet that disproves not a Witness that sayes in the Affirmative he did hear the words And though some of my Lords do not remember some other passages as That His Majesty was loose and absolved from all Rules of Government yet that is proved by two Witnesses and though the rest remember them not yet that stands clearly proved Other things which some of their Lordships did not remember were proved by three Witnesses Whence it may be deduced that what Mr. Treasurer deposes is to be believed though some of my Lords that were present did not remember it By making a sum and Collection of the words and comparing one with another it will appear very clear that my Lord of Straffords intention was to bring in that Army to reduce this Kingdom And first their Lordships will remember the words that passed betwixt Sir George Rateliffe and Sir Robert King and the Relation between my Lord of Strafford and Sir George Ratcliffe And before my Lord of Strafford came out of Ireland he gave direction to Sir George Ratcliffe and afterwards on a Discourse Sir Robert saying how my Lord of Strafford and how the said Sir George Ratcliffe had least cause to desire a War Sir George replyed We are ingaged not himself onely but We speaking of my Lord of Strafford are ingaged in a War and Sir George sayes further that the King hath 30000 Men and 400000 l. in his Purse and a Sword by His Side and if he wanted Money who would pity Him which cannot be intended but by raising of Money on the Subjects of England But besides their Lordships may remember the expression of my Lord Ranalaugh and Sir Robert King that these Forces were intended to be used for raising Moneys here and that my Lord of Strafford offers to sell his Land in Ireland Besides his Brother said the Commonwealth is sick of Peace and would not be well till it was Conquer'd again which must imply Force and an Army to do it It is a Proof of my Lord of Straffords intention that a Parliament should be summon'd to give Supply and if not that then it should be Dissolved and other Courses should be taken My Lord Primates Deposition is that in case of necessity His Majesty might use His Prerogative might levy what he needed only first it was fit to try the Parliament and if that succeeded not then to use his Prerogative as he pleases My Lord Conway proves the same Intention my Lord of Strafford saying to him That if the Parliament supplied not the King His Majesty would be acquitted before God and Men if he took some other course to supply himself though against the will of His Subjects And it cannot be intended to be against their will but it must be by force for if it be with their will it is voluntary And Mr. Treasurer proves that my Lord would be ready to serve the King any other way that is by Force by Armes or any way whatsoever Their Lordships may remember his words to His Majesty That the Parliament had denyed to supply Him that they had forsaken Him which was onely to incense His Majesty against Parliaments He told my Lord of Bristol in that Discourse with him that His Majesty was not to suffer Himself to be Mastered with the frowardness and undutifulness of His People and if His Majesty was not to suffer Himself to be Mastered by them but to Master them it cannot be but by strength of others My Lord of Holland proves more fully and my Lord of Newbrough concurs with him that His Majesty had an Advantage to supply Himself other wayes because the Parliament had denyed to supply Him And there be no other wayes save Parliament-wayes but extraordinary and illegal wayes My Lord of Strafford hath much laboured to answer and qualifie the last words but he comes short of it And those words are as fearful and of as high a nature as can be expressed by a Subject and by a Counsellor to his Soveraign The first part of the said last words are clearly proved by the Testimony of my Lord of Northumberland and Mr. Treasurer That the King had tryed His People and was Absolved from all Rules of Government That He was to do all that Power would admit that he had tryed all wayes and was refused and should be acquitted before God and men The latter part Mr. Treasurer onely reaches to that His Majesty had an Army in Ireland which He might imploy to reduce this Kingdom and comparing these words with the former if the King be absolved from all Rules of Government Which way can that Power be used but by bringing in an Army the latter words being dependant and consequent to the former and if they be compared together and sum'd up their Lordships will be satisfied that this was the intention of my Lord of Strafford to bring an Army out of Ireland into this Kingdom to reduce it and that his purpose was by a strong hand to compel the Subjects of the Kingdom to submit to an Arbitrary Power and whatsoever should be imposed on them And whereas my Lord makes it a great part of his excuse that nothing was executed upon this Counsel we must give humble thanks to His Majesty for if his Counsel might have taken place no doubt but that had been done which was laboured and advised to be done But a Gracious Sovereign would not take hold on those Counsels but rejected them as to that though so much was done on other Counsels and Misinformations of my Lord of Strafford as my Lord of Strafford will never be able to justifie That nothing is done is no excuse to him It is an Obligation to the Kings Subjects the more to Love and Honor him But it shews clearly my Lord of Straffords intention if it might have taken place to have changed the Lawes to have brought an Army upon us and by
there is nothing at all of it that I am to Answer it being wholly done by the Order of Chancery and I having no more to do with it then any man that hears it the Matter that stayes with me in this Article is the alleadged Warrant to Mr. Savill Sergeant at Armes and the Execution of it for that I shall humbly beseech your Lordships I may mind you with all humility that that Warrant is not shewed and I do think that my Lords the Judges do in the Tryals before them observe that Deeds are to prove themselves in ordinary Tryals betwixt Men and Men Now how much more in a Tryal for life and which is more than that though my Misfortune will have me to own it in the Tryal of a Peer The Witnesses my Lords say They have seen such a Warrant But no Witnesse sayes he knowes it and will Swear it to be my Hand and Seal or that I set my Hand or Seal to it for it may be Counterfeited for any thing they know For Mr. Savill upon Oath I thought under Favour he ought not to be admitted against me for he Swears directly to justifie himself for if there be no such Warrant he is answerable for the Fact not I. But my Lords admit there were such a Warrant I humbly conceive I gave your Lordships a very clear and full Answer to it I shewed you and proved it as I conceive that the Sessing of Soldiers hath been a Coercive means used in Ireland alwayes to enforce obedience to the Kings Authority I proved it to have been used to fetch in the Kings Rents of all kinds Contributions Compositions and Exchequer Rents I proved it to have been used to bring in Offenders and Rebels and as my Lord Ranalagh deposes for any Unjustifiable Act. Sir Arthur Terringham for a small Debt which appears not to be the Kings Debt My Lords nothing at all is proved against it but Negatively the Witnesses say they did not know such a thing they had not heard the like and I think none of your Lordships had before this Cause and yet that thing might be too And my Lords I beseech your Lordships How should it be not Treason to Assess Soldiers for the Kings Debts and yet the Assessing of Soldiers on the Contempt of the Kings Authority should be Treason for certainly the Kings Authority is of far more Dignity and more respect is to be had to it then the getting of a few poor Debts and why it should be Treason in one Case and not in another methinks it is very strange My Lords in the next place I conceive that not in any Construction this can be said to be a Levying of War against the King and His People being but the Imployment of two or three Soldiers to procure obedience to His Majesties Government because as I conceive likewise I had Commission to make War as I saw Cause for punishing the Rebels and securing the Publick Peace and therefore How can I be charged with that I have power to do The worst that can be made of it is an absurd execution of a Power but to make it Treason when I had Commission and Liberty so to do methinks that is very hard And it was no absurd execution of a Power under favour neither when I had the Precedent of all the former Deputies and Lieutenants in the Case My Lords it was never Complained of all the while I was there for ought appears to your Lordships so that it seems there was no great Innovation nor Inconvenience for if there were I should have heard of it But the Statute 11 E. 1. ca. 7. sets a penalty upon any Subject that shall Assess without the Deputies Authority Now I do most humbly beseech your Lordships that you would be pleased to remember that and let me know how it should be but Penal in a Common person to do it and yet Treason in a Deputy My Lords I shall likewise humbly mind your Lordships for the Statute or rather two Statutes as I take it whereby I conceive this Statute that made a Treason in Ireland was repealed But howsoever the practice in all time hath gone quite contrary to that Statute and the best Interpretation of Law is the Practice of Law and therefore the Practice having been otherwise it is an Argument very strong and prevalent that the Deputy as Chief Governor was never intended to be Concluded within that Act nor never to be brought in by General Words onely And that this should be a Levying of War against the King within the Statute of 25 E. 3. in England surely I conceive it cannot be for the Burning of Towns the Taking of Forts Killing and Slaying that I conceive to be a Levying of War but this is a strange Levying of War with two or three Soldiers to rest in Peace and Quietness eating on Contemners onely and not Killing and Slaying and all to procure Obedience to the King not in Disobedience to His Command If to lie upon them and eate be High-Treason in this Case What shall become of a great Company of good Fellowes that at this time eate at the Charge of the Country No my Lords This in the Case of a private Man had been but a Forcible Entry or a Ryot at the most if a man had done the same thing Mr. Savil did of his own Authority without the Deputy it had been but a Force and Ryot and How shall this be in my Case High Treason The next Charge in that Case is concerning a Warrant to one Piggot another Sergeant at Armes and the great and crying Miscarriages and Misimployments of such a War if there had been any it was when I as your Lordships may please to remember was out of Ireland and that was the Case of Bern a very Foule Misdemeanor as it proved But my Lords I being out of the Kingdom and no such Warrant shown I conceive I am absolutely dismissed as unto that and have nothing to Answer for it there was nothing done while I was in the Kingdom there is no Warrant of mine shown therefore I conceive I stand clear of that likewise But admit there were such a Warrant the Answer goes to that as to the test and certainly I hope will fully acquit me of this Fifteenth Article as Treason And so I must in humility submit to your Lordships wiser and better Judgments The next Statute Treason is an Intendment or Design or what you will have it for bringing over the Irish Army into this Kingdom to reduce it or to do I know not what nor I think no body else for there is no such thing But my Lords for proofe in this Case you have two offered there and no more under favour at all the first proof is the Fears and Doubts of my Lord Ranalaugh that tells you he Fears such a thing and Doubts such a thing My Lords if Fears and Doubts may be sufficient to Condemn me for Treason
no greater measure God be praised than these are My Lords these being the words that passed from me in Ireland there are other words that are charged upon me to have been spoken in England but if your Lordships will give me leave though perhaps in no very good method I shall not fail to touch first or last the words in every Article The next Article then that I am charged withal for words is the second Article and these are the words that I should say concerning the Finger and the Loins My Lords I may alledge much new matter but I will observe your Lordships Order punctually by the Grace of God for what I may say in that case if it might be admitted I keep it to my self but the truth is they that do prove the words to be thus That I would make the little finger of the Law heavier than the Kings Loins they do not tell you the occasion of the Speech or what went before or what after for my Lords if they had told the occasion which methinks they should as well have remembred as the words it would plainly and clearly have appeared to your Lordships that Sir William Pennymans Testimony was most true for the occasion was such that to have said those words had been to have spoken against that to which I intended the discourse but speaking them as I said it makes very strong for that purpose to which I directed them which was to appease the Countrey and quiet the Discontents for having been double charged with the Knight-money and therefore it was not properly threatening them further to have provoked them My Lords you have Sir Will. Pennymans testimony that it was so and my profession who under favour will not speak an untruth to save my life I protest before God that I say I verily believe or else I will never speak it indeed and there it is they have proved it to have been said one way we another way we give the occasion of our Speech and disavow theirs and so we must leave it and howsoever these words so spoken can never be drawn as I humbly conceive as premises to prove their conclusions that therefore I am guilty of High Treason they have made me guilty of a foolish Word and that I confess and if they please I will confess it all the day long for I have been foolish all the days of my life and I hope hereafter I shall look unto my ways that I offend not with my Tongue for if I cannot rule it abroad I will rule it within doors else I will never stirr abroad but bound it so to my own business and affairs that I trust I shall give no offence The next Article that chargeth me with words is the 22 Article and these be words spoke in England The first part of them which concerns the bringing in of the Irish Army I have spoken to already but in the conclusion there are other words and shortly the said Earl of Strafford returned to England and to sundry persons declared his opinion to be That His Majesty should first try the Parliament here and if that did not supply him according to his occasions he might then use his Prerogative as he pleased to levy what he needed and that he should be acquitted both of God and Man if he took some other courses to supply himself though it were against the will of his Subjects My Lords as unto this I conceive the Charge is not proved by any Witness that hath been here produced against me and in truth my Lords I must needs say this under favour if it be an error in my Judgement I must humbly crave your Lordships pardon through the whole Cause I have not seen a weaker proof and if I had had time to have gotten my Witnesses out of Ireland I hope that should be proved and so clearly as nothing could be proved more but I must stand or fall to what I have proved and so I do my Lords the proof they offer for this as I conceive is the Testimony of my Lord Primate and his Testimony is That in some discourse betwixt us two touching Levying upon the Subject in case of imminent necessity he found me of opinion that the King might use his Prerogative as he pleased My Lords this is under favour a single Testimony it is of a discourse between him and me and there is not any other that witnesses any thing concerning it so that under favour My Lords I conceive this will not be sufficient to bring me any ways in danger of Treason being but a single Testimony and my Lords it is to be thought and to be believed and it were a great offence for any man to think otherwise that in this case any thing can please the King he is so Gracious and Good but what shall be Just and Lawful and then there is no doubt but so far as with Justice and Lawfulness he may use his Prerogative in case of imminent danger when ordinary means will not be admitted At most he saith it was but an opinion and opinions may make an Heretick but they shall not I trust make a Traitor The next is the Testimony of my Lord Conway and the words that his Lordship testifies are these That in case the King would not be otherwise supplyed by Subsidies he might seek means to help himself though it were against the will of his Subjects Truly my Lords if I should acknowledge these words I do not see how they can be any way Capital in my case but this again is but a single Testimony and there is no other that says it but himself and if there be a good sense given to them certainly the words may very well bear it for I think it is a very natural motion for any man to preserve himself though it be to the disliking of another and why a King should not do it as well as a Subject it is such a prerogative of Kings as I never yet heard of for I thought though they had been Gods on earth yet they are men and have affections as men and should preserve themselves being not only accountable for themselves to God Almighty but also for their Subjects whose Good and Benefit is wrapt up and involved in theirs and therefore the King ought more to regard his own preservation than the Common-wealth The Third is That Mr. Treasurer says that to his best remembrance I did say That if the Parliament should not succeed I would be ready to assist His Majesty any other way God forbid this should be any offence for to say so either in him or me for I will swear if it please you that he said so as well as I therefore God forbid it should endanger either of us both for my Lords to say I will serve the King any other way it is no other than what became a good and faithful servant to do always provided the way be good and lawful
be heard to be a just and fair Decree I do not any way question that though I remember little of the business But at the worst this is but an over-exercising of a Jurisdiction and that it should be High-Treason in a Judge to exceed his Jurisdiction I must confess I never heard it I told your Lordships the other day Bono Iudici est Amplior Iurisdictio But that it should be High-Treason to enlarge Jurisdiction is a perilous Point and if it be so it befits your Lordships and all Judges to be well certained what you may do least by going too far you fall into great Inconveniences But my Lords I say under favour that all these if they had been done without any manner of Authority had not been a Subversion but rather a diversion of the Law it could not be properly said to be the subverting of the Fundamental Lawes though it might be a diverting and so long as I keep the Rule of the Law and do the same things that another man does in a more legal way I mean in a more warrantable place I say my doing of the same thing in an improper place is not a Subversion but a diversion of the Law If you will bring in the Thames about Lambeth to come in again below the Bridge the River is the same though the Course be diverted to another place So the Fundamental Law is the same though the Course be diverted to another place I say the Fundamental Law is the same onely it is carry'd in another Pipe And Shall this be said to be a Subverting Under favour as the River is the same so the Law is the same it is not a subversion but a diversion Nor doth it skill where Justice be done I mean so far as it concerns the Subjects Interest for so long as he hath Justice speedily and with least Charge his end is complyed with and it concernes not himself whether he hath it in the Kings Bench or Common-Pleas so he hath it speedily and with the least Charge And therefore as long as the Lawes are the same though Executed by several Persons and in several places I cannot conceive it to be a subversion And I shall humbly beseech your Lordships to take care that while these straynes are put upon me to make this Personal Charge against me ye do not through my Sides Wound the Crown of England by taking that Power from the Deputy which must of necessity be lodged in him if you will have that Kingdom depend upon the Crown of England which I hold in all Wisdom and Judgment ought to be cared for Therefore I beseech you prejudice not the Deputy to the Disabling him from serving the Crown hereafter by Beating down me who am this day to Answer before you For if you take away the Power of the Deputy you shall not have that Kingdom long depend upon this Crown for it rests under God and His Majesty and must principally rest upon the care of him that is intrusted with that Charge And therefore give me leave on the behalfe of the Crown of England to beseech you to be wary of lessening the Deputies Power too much for if you do I fear you will find it a great Disservice to the Crown My Lords the next thing I am Charged with is the 9th Article That is a Warrant of Assistance to the Bishop of Down and Connor and for that your Lordships see there was but one of them and have heard it proved that before my time such Warrants were frequent indeed no man was denyed them But my Lords it must likewise be remembred that of my own accord I did recall it before I was ever questioned for it and it is very hard if he that mends his Faults should be afterward punished for it for it is a Degree of Repentance and it is hard that a man should be finally Condemned after Repentance and therefore my Lords I trust seeing there was but one of them seeing I did my self recall it so willingly as soon as I found the Inconvenience I hope that will be easier remitted to me The next is the 10th Article that concernes the Customes and that is rather to be looked on as a Fraud then as a Treason as I conceive it there is no Treason in the business sure But I have proved the Bargain was honestly made That there was more offered for it by me then any other That I had it upon no other Termes then it was formerly let to others That I was constrain'd to it whether I would or no And then my Lords if the Bargain by the Increase of that Kingdom proove a good and profitable Bargain it is a very hard Case that if it be increased through the Kings Wisdom and Goodness and the Kingdoms Growth Trade and Traffick that this should be turned upon me as an Argument to make me Guilty of Treason I never found a good Bargain should be so charged so long as it was honest and fair But whereas they press That I have gained Three Hundred Thousand Pounds Estate by it it is a very strange mistake For the King has out of it His Rent of 15 or 16 Thousand Pounds a year and Five entire parts of Eight clear to Himself and therefore it was a strange Calculation and much mistaken by them that gave the Information of it to the Gentlemen For the Book of Rates it was none of mine but was agreed on before my time I had nothing to do with it and therefore have nothing to Answer for it And when it shall come to be proved it will appear that the Rates were set fairly and justly and equal betwixt King and People according to the Law whatsoever hath been said to the contrary The next is the 11th Article concerning Pipe-Staves and that is by them waved and well they may for the plain truth is if it had been proceeded in it would have appeared that there is come Fifteen hundred pounds gain to the King and Four hundred pounds loss to my self and preserving of Woods and that is all that would be made from that Article The next is the business of the Tobacco which is not applyable to Treason in any kind but because I would be clear in every Mans Judgment that hears me I beseech your Lordships to call to mind it was the Petition of the Commons-House of Ireland that the Grant of Impost on the Tobacco should be taken in and converted to the Kings use so that whatsoever was done was persuing their intention and desire That there was no way but this to make benefit and profit of it is most manifestly shewed that there was a Proclamation in England of the like nature and a Command of the King to proceed in it accordingly and an Act of Parliament Transmitted here for Passing it to the Crown according to the intention of the Commons-House and for the greatness of the Bargain no Proofe hath been offered to your Lordships
that have been by Precedent Deputies taken away I am likewise Charged to have drawn to my self a Dependence of the Irish Army Eight Thousand all Papists and likewise to have miscarried my self in a Commission intrusted with me before my going into Ireland concerning Compositions for Recusants This is a very heavy and grievous Charge and hath raised a great deal of Ill Opinion against me in the World to be a Fafourer and Contriver with Papists and I know not whom against the Religion I profess a Greater and Fouler Crime there cannot be against God or Man and yet this goes in Print all over the World and when it comes to the Point here is no Proof nor any part of the Charge made good And therefore since it is not made good by the Charge I humbly desire I may be vindicated in your Lordships Noble Opinions and the Opinions of all that hear me that I am in my Religion what I ought to be and that which I will Dye in and Maintain against all the World And I am so far from Contriving any thing to the hinderance of it that if God give me life I will serve it and prevent any inconvenience to it and my Religion and Duty to God is so Dear and precious to me that there is nothing in this World but I shall lay it down as Straw and Stubble under my feet and trample upon it rather then in any kind forfeit that but in the mean time I suffer and must be content My Lords The next is the 19th Article and that was for framing a New and Unusual Oath which the Scots did take in Ireland to give Pledges of their Allegiance to the King I have shewed you for that that the Oath was framed by the Kings express Command in Ianuary before the Oath was given which was I think in May. And I did then humbly conceive it lawful for me so to do being onely to take from them a Pledge of their Allegiance to the King I confess I conceived such an Oath might have been lawfully Administred to the People and shewed that the same Oath was Administred here in England to those of that Nation I shewed that it was taken in Ireland voluntarily And I humbly represent to your Lordships the time when this Oath was required when the King and both the Armies were in the Field lodged not far from one another And whereas it is said it should oblige the Clergy in Ecclesiastical Matters if your Lordships call to mind the very Oath it self cleares that Point requiring onely a Temporal Obedience and Allegiance in a time of that Danger and Distraction given by the Kings own Command and to no other purpose And my Lords the Proofes are nothing at all on the matter Sir Iames Mountgomery tells you a Tale not much Material nor Mr. Maxwell nor Sir Iohn Clotworthy there is nothing at all in it concerning Treason Stewarts Sentence remains onely to be Answered in this Article for that I conceive it was Justly and Fairly given as I then conceived I was one of the rest and nothing was intended by that Decree but his Reformation and when he had pleased to have taken the Oath he might have been released of the Sentence and sent home again quietly The next is the 20th Article Wherein I am Charged to be a Provoker and Incendiary of a War against His Majesties Subjects of the Scotch Nation and that I should say of them They were Rebels and Traitors and being about to come into England that I should say I would root out of the Kingdom the Scotish Nation Root and Branch My Lords I shall need no more to say in this for my being an Incendiary I think by the Proofe it hath been clearly made appear to your Lordships that I gave no Opinion but such as others did in the like Case It is proved by my Lord Traquair and my Lord Treasurer and might have been proved by many more if it had been needful For the Words that I should say The Rooting out the Scots Root and Branch They are onely testify'd by one single Witness Salmon the School-Master Swears it and no man else but he and I hope my Lords that when your Lordships do call to mind how he is Crost by his Fellow Witness Iohn Loftus your Lordships will be satisfied he Swears I will persecute them to the Blood and Root them out Root and Branch and I cannot tell what But Iohn Loftus said indeed that I said I hope that such of the Scotish Nation as would not submit to the Ecclesiastical Government I would root out stock and branch a wonderful difference between these two But my Lords it was testified by Mr. Secretary Manwaring then present that I neither spoke the one nor the other but as in my Answer I did truely and faithfully deliver it I said that unless they would take that Oath of Allegiance and secure the King of their Allegiance in that point I hope I should not see any of them stay in that Kingdom that refused it and there is no Proofe in the World but the School-Master and I hope your Lordships will not take him to be a good and valid proof to convince me in this Case being a person of no greater Quality and crossed by his fellow Witness For my self I do absolutely say I was so far from wishing ill to that Nation or any Dissension or Division between them that I never desired other in my heart and soul but a firm Peace through the Kings Dominions My Counsels tended to that and if I might seem to begin in a contrary way yet the last resort was to bring all to quietness and so that it should be without Blood And I dare say there be them that heard me say it many a time in the Kings Council That the King should be in nothing so much sparing and tender as to draw any Blood in that Quarrel I dare say many that heard it will Justifie me in it And if your Lordships will give me leave I do think I have something that might procure your Lordships beliefe that it was so for at that time my Fortune though now by Misfortune it be mean enough was such as I needed not desire to shuffle the Cards and deale a new and especially when nothing was to be got but Blows and that I trust will be an Argument to your Lordships that nothing was desired by me so much as Peace and that under Gods goodness and the Protection and Benefit of His Majesties Scepter I might enjoy the little Estate my Ancestors left me for it is certainly true whatever the World may think to the contrary it is very little better from what my Father left me something it is and the most part of the Improvement of it was before I came to serve the King and yet I have had more from the King then I deserved in all kinds and all the whole service of my Life were it
never so many years could not Merit nor Deserve from Him the Hundred part of what I had from His Favour My Lords Mr. Treasurer Vane sayes I was in the Argument for an Offensive and he for a Defensive War for a War both of us And I beseech your Lordships How should it be more Treasonable for me to be for an Offensive then for him to be for a Defensive War for a War there must be and the difference was not great and for a Counsellor to deliver his Opinion and have that turned upon him as Capital to sweep from the World himself and his Posterity is a very hard Case to say no more of it The next Article is the 21 th wherein I am Charged to be an Enemy to Parliaments a Breaker of Parliaments and did by that means sow ill Affections betwixt the King and His People My Lords This is more fully Charged in a Subsequent Article then this for this is but onely for breaking of the last Parliament that I should advise it to be called with an intent to break it which is very unlikely for that nothing in the World could be of so happy effect to me as the success of that Meeting and yet I must destroy and disadvantage my self in that then which nothing could be of more advantage then the success of that Parliament The 22 th Article is Answered already and the 23 th likewise In the 24 th Article comes in that of the Parliament more fully and there I am Charged Falsly and Treacherously and Malitiously to have declared before His Majesties Privy-Council That the Parliament of England had forsaken the King and given Him the Advantage to Supply Himself otherwayes and having so Malitiously Slandered the said House of Commons that I did with the Advice of the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Lord Finch Publish a False and Trayterous Book called His Majesties Declaration of the Causes of Dissolving the last Parliament c. This goes very heavy upon me in the World that I should be a breaker of Parliaments a Counsellor against Parliaments My Lords there is nothing proved of it and I hope I shall be cleared by your Lordships and these noble Gentlemen and all the World that I had no such thing in my heart For the Point of the Declaration I was at that time Sick in my Bed and could do nothing in it and therefore I trust I shall be acquitted as to that As to the Breaking of the Parliament or any ill-will to Parliaments I have ever honour'd them and far be it from me to wish that they may not be frequent for the good of the King and Kingdom but as oft as you shall have it urged and prest against me that I should be an endeavourer to Subvert the Fundamental Laws of the Land in this kind I beseech your Lordships call to mind what hath been proved that at all Publick Debates at Council and Privately apart I have humbly represented to His Majesty from time to time that Parliaments are the Onely Way to Settle Himself in Quietness in the Kingdom and to acquire Prosperity and Happiness to Himself and His People And when you shall hear them press upon me that I have endeavoured to Subvert the Fundamental Lawes of the Land I beseech your Lordships to call to mind how frequently and servently I have advised the King to call for Parliaments which under God is the great Protection and Defence of the Fundamental Lawes of the Kingdom To the 25th I have Answered already and to the 26th likewise The next is the 27th and for that I can say no more then that your Lordships have heard the Proofes for the Levying of Money it hath been cleared to your Lordships that nothing was done by me but by Consent of the Country with their Unanimous good liking and for their benefit and advantage Being done so and for so good ends as I trust that shall not be enforced against me and it is very strange to me why it should be expected that if two Armies be in the Field one against the other as there was at York that they should be Govern'd with as much quietness as an Atturney walking with his Writs at his Girdle betwixt the Kings Bench and the Common-Pleas For Armies cannot be Govern'd without some Latitude in this kind Inter arma Silent Leges rightly applyed there is truth in that But I did nothing in the Business I did nothing by Compulsion but by the voluntary liking of the Parties themselves and therefore I conceive that shall not be Charged upon me as Treason There remains now the 28th Article and that is the onely Bloody Article if it had been or could be made good that is in the whole Charge for there I am Charged out of ill and wicked purposes and indeed What can be worse than Treason to have Betrayed Newcastle into the power of the Scotch Army and likewise to have betrayed the Kings Army at Newburn to a dishonourable Retreat My Lords if either of these had been true I should have saved your Lordships the labour I would have given Judgment against my self that had been certain But my Lords never was any Man more Innocent therefore they may very well wave it Have I been all this while Charged as an Incendiary and Am I now come in the Conclusion to be charged as a Confederate it is wonderful strange certainly your Articles fight one against another in this for How can I be an Incendiary in one part and a Conspirator with them that Charged me to be an Incendiary in the other part In good Faith I have not been very kindly dealt withal by my Confederates if they be Confederates to Charge me as an Incendiary that did them that Service and Help as to deliver into their hands a Town of such Consequence as that is No my Lords I wish all happiness to the Nation but I can never wish so to it as that they should take one of the Kings Towns in England if I could have helped it My Lords it was lost before I had the Charge of the Army I had nothing to do in the business nor am I to give any Accompt of it nor is any thing proved And as to the Defeate at Newburn you yet fight one Article with another methinks in that too for I am charged to be the Man that delivered up Newcastle and yet all the World knows that nothing could save it from being lost but the taking away from the Scots the Passages at that time So that I should use all means to prevent Men from doing that which I meant to do for them is very strange to me Here is no Probability and certainly little truth in the whole business as concerning my Confederating with the Scots either for the one or the other And so my Lords I am come to the end of these 28 Articles that were for my further Impeachment I have gone over them all and out of
at Plough in the Parish of Ofley in the County of Hertford Bernard asked Balshal what news he told him that the news was That King Richard the Second was alive in Scotland which was false for he was dead and that by Midsummer next he would come into England Bernard asked him What were best to be done Balshal answered Get Men and go to King Richard In Michaelmas Term in the Third year of Hen. 4th in the Kings Bench Rot. 4. This advice of War adjudged Treason In Queen Mary's time Sir Nicholas Throckmorton conspired with Sir Thomas Wyat to Levy War within this Realm for alteration in Religion he joyned not with him in the execution This conspiracy alone declared to be Treason by all the Judges this was after the Statute of Queen Mary so much insisted upon That Parliament ended in October this opinion was delivered the Easter Term following and is reported by Justice Dyer fol. 98. It 's true Sir Thomas Wyat afterwards did Levy War Sir Nicholas Throckmorton he only conspired This adjudged Treason One Story in Queen Elizabeths time practised with Foreigners to levy War within this Kingdom nothing done in persuance of the practice The intent without any adhering to enemies of the Queen or other cause adjudged Treason and he executed thereupon It 's true my Lords that year 13 Eliz. by Act of Parliament it 's made Treason to intend the levying of War this Case was adjudged before the Parliament The Case was adjudged in Hillary Term the Parliament begun not till the April following This my Lords is a Case judged in point that the practising to levy War though nothing be done in execution of it is Treason Object It may be Objected That in these Cases the Conspiring being against the whole Kingdom included the Queen and was a compassing Her destruction as well as of the Kingdoms here the Advice was to the King Answ. The Answer is first That the Warrant was unknown to His Majesty that was a Machination of War against the People and Lawes wherein His Majesties Person was engaged for Protection Secondly That the Advice was to His Majesty aggravates the Offence it was an Attempt which was the Offence it was an Attempt not only upon the Kingdom but upon the Sacred Person and His Office too himself was hostis patriae he would have made the Father of it so to Nothing more unnatural nor more dangerous than to offer the King Poyson to drink telling Him that it is a Cordial is a passing of His death the Poyson was repelled there was an Antidote within the Malice of the giver beyond expression The perswading of Foreigners to invade the Kingdom hold no proportion with this Machination of War against the Law or Kingdom is against the King they cannot be severed My Lords If no actual War within the Statute if the Counselling of War if neither of these single Acts be Treason within the Statute The Commons in the next place have taken it into consideration what the addition of his other Words Counsels and Actions do operate in the Case and have conceived that with this Addition all being put together that he is brought within the Statute of 25 E. 3. The words of the Statute are If any Man shall Compass or Imagine the death of the King the words are not If any Man shall plot or Counsel the Death of the King No my Lords they go further than to such things as are intended immediately directly and determinatively against the Life and Person of the King they are of a larger extent to compass is to do by Circuit to Consult or Practice another thing directly which being done may necessarily produce this effect However it be in the other Treasons within this Statute yet in this by the very words there is room left for constructions for necessary inferences and consequences What hath been the Judgment and Practice of former times concerning these words of compassing the Kings Death will appear to your Lordships by some Cases of Attainders upon these words One Owen in K. Iames His time in the 13 th year of His Reign at Sandwich in Kent spake these words That K. Iames being Excommunicated by the Pope may be killed by any Man which killing is no Murther Being asked by those he spake to how he durst maintain so Bloody an Assertion Answered That the matter was not so heinous as was supposed for the King who is the Lesser is concluded by the Pope who is the Greater and as a Malefactor being Condemned before a Temporal Judge may be delivered over to be Executed So the King standing Convicted by the Popes Sentence of Excommunication may justly be slaughtered without fault for the Killing of the King is the Execution of the Popes Supreame Sentence as the other is the Execution of the Law For this Judgment of High Treason was given against him and Execution done My Lords there is no clear intent appearing that Owen desired the thing should be done onely Arguments that it might be done this is a Compassing there is a clear Endeavour to corrupt the Judgment to take off the Bonds of Conscience the greatest security of the Kings Life God forbid saith one of better Judgement then he that I should stretch out my hand against the Lords Annointed No saith he the Lord doth not forbid it you may for these Reasons lawfully kill the King He that denies the Title to the Crown and plots the means of setting it upon anothers head may do this without any direct or immediate desiring the death of Him that wears it yet this is Treason as was adjudged in the 10th of Hen. 7. in these of Burton and in the Duke of Norfolkes Case 13 Eliz. This is a compassing of His Death for there can no more be two Kings in one Kingdom then two Suns in the Firmament he that conceives a Title counts it worth venturing for though it cost him his life he that is in possession thinks it as well worth the keeping Iohn Sparhauk in King Henry the Fourth's time meeting too men upon the way amongst other talk said That the King was not rightful King but the Earl of March and that the Pope would grant Indulgencies to all that could assist the Earles Title and that within half a year there would be no Liveries nor Cognizances of the King that the King had not kept promise with the People but had laid Taxes upon them In Easter-Terme in the third year of Henry the Fourth in the Kings Bench Rot. 12. this adjudged Treason this denying the Title with Motives though not implyedly of Action against it adjudged Treason this is a compassing the Kings death How this was a compassing of the Kings Death is declared in the Reasons of the Judgment that the words were spoken with an intent to withdraw the affections of the People from the King and to excite them against him that in the end they might rise up against
him in mortem destructionem of the King My Lords in this Judgment and others which I shall cite to your Lordships it appears that it is a compassing the Kings death by Words to endeavour to draw the Peoples hearts from the King to set discord between the King and them whereby the People should leave the King should rise up against Him to the death and destruction of the King The Cases that I shall cite prove not onely that it is Treason but what is sufficient Evidence to make this good Upon a Commission held the 18th year of Ed. 4. in Kent before the Marquess of Dorset and others an Indictment was preferred against Iohn Awater of High Treason in the Forme before-mentioned for Words which are entred in the Indictment Sub hac forma That he had been servant to the Earl of Warwick that though he were dead the Earl of Oxford was alive and should have the Government of part of that Country That Edward whom you call King of England was a false Man and had by Art and Subtilty slain the Earl of Warwick and the Duke of Clare his Brother without any cause who before had been both of them attainted of High Treason My Lords This Indictment was Returned into the Kings Bench in Trinity-Terme in the Eighteenth year of Edward the Fourth and in Easter-Terme the Two and twentieth of Edward the Fourth he was outlawed by the stay of the outlawry so long as it seemes the Judges had well advised before whether it were Treason or not At the same Session Thomas Heber was Indicted of Treason for these words That the last Parliament was the most simple and insufficient Parliament that ever had been in England That the King was gone to live in Kent because that for the present he had not the Love of the Citizens of London nor should he have it for the future That if the Bishop of Bath and Wells were dead the Archbishop of Canterbury being Cardinal of England would immediately lose his head This Indictment was returned into the Kings Bench in Trinity-Terme in the 18th year of Edward the 4th afterwards there came a Privy-Seal to the Judge to respit the Proceedings which as it should seem was to the intent the Judges might advise of the Case for afterwards he is outlawed of High-Treason upon this Indictment These words are thought sufficient evidence to prove these several Indictments that they were spoken to withdraw the Peoples Affections from the King to excite them against Him to cause Risings against Him by the People in mortem destructionem of the King Your Lordships are pleased to consider That in all these Cases the Treason was for words onely words by private persons and in a more private manner but once spoken and no more onely amongst the People to excite them against the King My Lords here are Words Counsels more then Words and Actions too not onely to disaffect the people to the King but the King likewise towards the People not once but often not in Private but in places most Publick not by a Private Person but by a Counsellor ofState a Lord Lieutenant a Lord-President a Lord-Deputy of Ireland 1. To His Majesty that the Parliament had denyed to supply Him a Slander upon all the Commons of England in their Affections to the King and Kingdom in refusing to yield timely supply for the Necessities of the King and Kingdom 2. From thence that the King was loose and absolved from Rules of Government and was to do every thing that Power would admit My Lords more cannot be said they cannot be aggravated whatever I should say would be in Diminution 3. Thence you have an Army in Ireland you may employ to reduce this Kingdom To Counsel a King not to Love His People is very Unnatural it goes higher to hate them to Malice them in his heart the highest expressions of Malice to destroy them by War These Coales they were cast upon His Majesty they were blown they could not kindle in that Breast Thence my Lords having done the utmost to the King he goes to the people At York the Country being met together for Justice at the Open Assises upon the Bench he tells them speaking of the Justices of the Peace that they were all for Law nothing but Law but they should find that the Kings Little Finger should be heavier then the Loynes of the Law as they shall find My Lords Who speaks this to the people a Privy-Counsellor this must be either to traduce His Majesty to the people as spoken from Him or from himself who was Lord-Lieutenant of the County and President intrusted with the Forces and Justice of those parts that he would Employ both this way Add my Lords to His Words there the Exercising of an Arbitrary and Vast Jurisdiction before he had so much as Instructions or Colour of Warrant Thence we carry him into Ireland there he Represented by his place the Sacred Person of His Majesty First There at Dublin the Principal City of that Kingdom whither the Subjects of that Country came for Justice in an Assembly of Peers and others of greatest Rank upon occasion of a Speech of the Recorder of that City touching their Franchises and Regal Rights he tells them That Ireland was a Conquered Nation and that the King might do with them what he pleased Secondly Not long after in the Parliament 10 Car. in the Chair of State in full Parliament again That they were a Conquer'd Nation and that they were to expect Laws as from a Conqueror before the King might do with them what He would now they were to expect it that he would put this Power of a Conqueror in Execution The Circumstances are very Considerable in full Parliament from himself in Cathedra to the Representative Body of the whole Kingdom The Occasion adds much when they desir'd the Benefit of the Laws and that their Causes and Suites might be determined according to Law and not by himself at his Will and Pleasure upon Paper Petitions Thirdly Upon like occasion of Pressing the Laws and Statutes that he would make an Act of Council-Board in that Kingdom as Binding as an Act of Parliament Fourthly He made his Words good by his Actions Assumed and Exercised a Boundless and Lawless Jurisdiction over the Lives Persons and Estates of His Majesties Subjects procured Judgment of Death against a Peer of that Realm Commanded another to be Hanged this was accordingly Executed both in times of High Peace without any Process or Colour of Law Fifthly By Force of a long time he Seized the Yarn and Flax of the Subjects to the Starving and undoing of many thousands besides the Tobacco business and many Monopolies and Unlawful Taxes forced a New Oath not to dispute His Majesties Royal Commands determined Mens Estates at his own Will and Pleasure upon Paper-Petitions to himself forced Obedience to these not only by Fines and Imprisonment but likewise by the Army sessed
should be reduced by force he gave advice precipitately without hearing the reasons and not concurrent to the Council for an offensive War and putting all together I refer it your Lordships judgement who is the Incendiary for how can it be proved more clearly unless it should appear under his Hand and Seal proved by two or three witnesses Now My Lords how comes this to be his design here the Mystery comes to be unfolded Having thus incensed to the War and ingaged the King to the uttermost and having a Parliament now dissolved without supply he sets up an Idol of his own creation as a means to draw on his design and that was necessity necessity is it that must enforce the King what to do to levy Money to use his Prerogative to raise supplies upon His Subjects without their consent against their Will necessity must be his Argument and this War must be the occasion of that necessity and without that he cannot suggest to the Kings ear or advise this necessity till this be brought to pass And now he hath brought it to pass he began in the One and twentieth Two and twentieth and Three and twentieth Article to perswade the King that necessity hath surprized him by the Parliaments deserting of him that the Parliament had forsaken the King in denying supply and having tryed the affections of His people he was loose and absolved from all rules of Government and had an Army in Ireland which he might employ to reduce this Kingdom That he spake these words to the King part is proved by two concurrent Witnesses that is that having tryed the affections of his people he was now loose and absolved from all rules of Government which words are proved by two witnesses of eminent quality that is my Lord of Northumberland and Sir Henry Vane and truly howsoever my Lord in his speech pretends that the most material words are proved but by one witness it seeming that he held it not a material charge that he counselled the King that he was absolved from all Rules of Government for my part if your Lordships be satisfied those words were proved I could willingly satisfy my own conscience in it and make no great matter to quit the rest for I know not how he could express it in higher terms than that the King was absolved from all rules of Government for then he might do what he would It is true the latter words touching the Irish Army are expresly proved but by one witness Mr. Secretary Vane but are fortified again with such circumstances as make up more than one yea more than two other witnesses if your Lordships will have the patience to have it represented as it is proved For howsoever it be slighted by him if your Lordships will call to mind the words of Sir George Ratcliffe his bosom friend to whom he had contributed without question his advice in all causes the said Sir George Ratcliffe expressed it before and told some of his friends supposing that he never should be called in question and that the power of my Lord of Strafford had been enough to protect any thing he had done and out of the abundance of the heart his mouth spake the King must now want no money if he did no body would pity him now he had his sword in his hand Sir Robert King proves it so My Lord Ranalagh discovered the smoak of the fire that he had just cause to suspect and on good grounds I am sure and if the Commons of England had not just cause to suspect him as I believe he is convinced they had good cause what is the reason this suspition should be entertained at that time my Lord of Strafford being not then questioned for it and yet my Lord Ranalagh should say Shall we turn our Swords upon our own bowels Shall we bring this Army to turn the points of our blades upon that Nation from whence we were all derived and that was before any conference with Mr. Secretary Vane Sir William Penniman himself his own witness and friend says at York before my Lord of Strafford was questioned that there was a common fame of bringing the Army into England and there is something in that surely and after all this to produce one witness that expresly proves the very words spoken in terminis as they be charged if your Lordships put the whole together see whether there be not more than one witness And under favour my Lord Cottington if you call to mind his testimony I must justify he did declare That he heard my Lord of Strafford tell the King That some reparation was to be made to the Subjects property which must inferre he had advised an Invasion upon the property else by no good coherence should a reparation be made And that he testifies this I must affirm and most here will affirm it and I think your Lordships well remember it and that is an addition to it for if your Lordships cast your eye upon the Interrogatory administred to my Lord Admiral and my Lord Cottington that very question is asked so that his own conscience told him he had advised somthing to invade upon the people when he advised to a restitution after things should be setled and so I refer it to your Lordships consideration whether here be not more than one witness by far It is true he makes objections to lessen this testimony First That this Army was to be landed at Ayre in Scotland and not here and this was declared to Sir Thomas Lucas Mr. Slingsby Sir William Penniman and others Secondly That others that were present when the words are supposed to be spoken did not hear any such words For the first Perhaps the Army might be originally intended for Scotland and yet this is no contradiction but he might intend it afterwards for England surely this is no Logick that because it was intended for one place it could never be intended for another place so his allegation may be true and the charge stand true likewise Beside that it was intended originally for Scotland what proof makes he He told several persons of the design but I will be tryed by himself he told some it was for Scotland he told others it was for England and why you should believe his telling on one side more than on the other side I know not though he pretends a reason of his several allegations that the world should not know his design but if you will not believe him one way why should he be believed the other way and if not the other way why the first way For the Second Several persons were present when the words were spoken touching the Irish Army and they were examined and remember not the words but one man may hear though twenty do not hear and this is no contradiction at all for those persons whom he examined the Lord Treasurer Marquis Hamilton my Lord Cottington did not hear the words that are proved
by two witnesses concerning the Kings being loose and absolved from rules of Government and if they did not hear those words no marvel they did not hear the other and therefore that which he himself pretends to be a convincing testimony is nothing at all so that his objections are clearly taken away and the single testimony fortified with testimonies that make above one witness and so the words are fully proved But to fortify the whole I shall handle all these Articles together This design to subvert the Law and to exercise an Arbitrary power above the Law in this Kingdom will upon the proofs putting them altogether and not taking them in pieces as my Lord of Strafford hath done appear to have been harboured in his thoughts and setled in his heart long before it was executed You see what his Counsels were That the King having tryed the affections of his people was loose and absolved from all rules of Government and might do every thing that power would admit and His Majesty had tryed all ways and was refused and should be acquitted of God and Man and had an Army in Ireland wherewith if he pleased he might reduce this Kingdom so there must be a trial of his people for Supply that is denyed which must be interpreted a Defection by refusal and this refusal must give advantage of necessity and this necessity must be an advantage to use his Prerogative against the rule of the Law and consent of the People this is his advice which shews that this very thing that happened did harbour in his thoughts long before the breach of the Parliament and the occasion of the Army Your Lordships have heard it confessed by himself That before this last advice he had advised the calling of a Parliament To the Parliament a proposition of Twelve Subsidies was made for supply and which may be spoken with great assurance before they had consulted or given any resolution to that proposition the Parliament was dissolved upon a supposal that the Supply was denied Now that this was pre-designed by my Lord of Strafford himself I beseech you observe these things following that is The words in the Two and twentieth Article That His Majesty was first to try the Parliament and if that did not supply him then he would serve the King any other way His words are proved by Mr. Treasurer That if the Parliament supplyed him not he would serve him any other way and this is before the Parliament set now if your Lordships hear the proofs of my Lord Primate which my Lord of Strafford slights taking it singly My Lord Primate before the Parliament was called when my Lord of Strafford was in Ireland and not yet come into this Kingdom testifies my Lords saying That if the Parliament will not supply His Majesty the King was acquitted before God and Man if he took some other course to supply himself though against the will of the Subjects I beseech your Lordships observe how he prophesies these things must come to pass and advised them accordingly My Lord Conway testifies that before the Parliament sate my Lord of Strafford said that if the Parliament would not supply His Majesty the King was acquitted before God and Man if he took another course to supply himself though it were against the will of the Subject and he doubts not but the Parliament would give What Twelve Subsidies and your Lordships very well remember Twelve were propounded but I beseech you observe the coherence of all the Parliament must be called they must be tryed if they deny there is necessity and this necessity is a Warrant for the King to proceed so that my Lord of Strafford must be judged to be either a Prophet or to have this design beforehand in his thoughts Now the Parliament being broken before answer to the Demand given he vents his Counsel in the Three and twentieth Article and how far it is proved your Lordships have heard Now comes the Bullion to be seized the Copper-money to be advised and now comes he to tell the King that the Aldermen of London must be put to Fine and Ransome and laid by the heels and no good would be done till some of them be hanged so you hear his advice I beseech your Lordships observe what success this advice took Four Aldermen were instantly committed and then the Counsel of the Three and twentieth Article is fomented First He foments the War then there is a necessity the defection of the Parliament must set the King loose from rules of Government and now see whether the occasion of the War the calling of the Parliament the dissolving of it be not adequate to what he propounded to himself namely to set up an Arbitrary Government Your Lordships remember how fresh my Lord of Bristols memory is touching my Lord of Straffords opinion upon the dissolution of the Parliament how he declared unto my Lord of Bristol instantly within three or four days after That the King was not to be mastered by the frowardness of his people or rather of some particular persons and your Lordships remember Sir George Wentworths words spoken the very day of dissolving the Parliament which may be very well applyed as a concurrent proof to his intentions of bringing the Army into England He was my Lords own Brother that knew much of his Counsel and his words are That the English Nation would never be well till they were conquered over again So my Lords put all together if he declared his own intentions if actions in executing this Tyrannical and Arbitrary Power if Counsels of as dangerous consequence in as high a strain as can be be not a sufficient Evidence to prove an intention and desire to subvert the Law I know not what can prove such an interpretation and now I refer it to your Lordships judgements whether here be not a good proof of the Article laid to his chage My Lords in the Seven and twentieth Article he is charged with levying of War upon the Kings people by forcing them in Yorkshire to pay Money to prove they were so forced you have heard by two witnesses that Sergeant Major Yaworth by Musquetiers four together in the Town and one by one out of the Town did compel them to pay the fortnights contribution else they were to serve in person That he did this by Warrant is likewise confessed by Sir William Pennyman and whether this were an authority derived from or commanded by my Lord of Strafford that is the question and my Lords it is plainly proved that it was commanded by my Lord of Strafford for Sir William Pennyman himself being examined alledged that the Warrant was made in pursuance of the relation and direction made by my Lord of Strafford Your Lordships heard what my Lord of Strafford did say before-hand as is proved by two witnesses Sir William Ingram and Mr. Cholmley that this Money should be paid or levied on the Subjects Goods Then his Declaration
formerly And it was resolved by us all if the King should require our assistance in those things that as far as we could we might contribute thereunto without breaking the Laws of the Kingdom And in case the King should be denyed those things being put to them we would not fly from him all these persons did Act and Concur in this as well as I. This being all imparted to the King by me from them I perceived he had been Treated with by others concerning some things of our Army which agreed not with what was proposed by me but tended to a way more sharp and high not having limits either of Honor or Law I told the King he might be pleased to consider with himself which of the ways it was fit for him to hearken unto for us we were resolved not to depart from our grounds we should not be displeased whosoever they were but the particular of the Designs or the Persons we desired not to know though it was no hard matter to guess at them In the end I believe the danger of the one and the justice of the other made the King tell me he would cast off all thoughts of other Propositions but ours as things not practicable but desired notwithstanding that Goring and Iermin who were acquainted with the other proceedings should be admitted amongst us I told him I thought the other Gentry would never consent to it but I would propose it which I did and we were all much against it but the King did press it so much as at the last it was consented unto and Goring and Iermin came to my Chamber there I was appointed to tell them after they had sworn to Secrecy what we had proposed which I did But before I go into the Debate of the way I must tell you Iermin and Goring were very earnest Suckling should be admitted which we did all decline and was desired by all our men to be resolute in it which I was and gave many Reasons whereupon Mr. Goring made answer he was ingaged with Suckling his being imployed in the Army but for his meeting with us they were content to pass it by Then we took up again the ways that were proposed which took great debate and theirs differed from ours in Violence and Heigth which we all protested against and parted disagreeing totally yet remitted it to be spoken of by me and Iermin to the King which we both did and the King constant to his former Resolutions told them these wayes were all vain and foolish and would think of them no more I omit one thing of Mr. Goring he desired to know how the Chief Commands were to be disposed of for if he had not a Condition worthy of himself he would not go along with us We made answer That no body thought of that we intended if we were sent down to go all in the same capacity we were in he did not like that by any means and by that did work so with Mr. Chidley that there was a Letter sent by some of the Commanders to make him Lieutenant-General and when he had ordered this matter at London and Mr. Chidley had his Instructions then did he go to Portsmouth pretending to be absent when this was a working we all desired my Lords of Essex or Holland to be General but Goring and Iermin were for Newcastle They were pleased to give Report that I should be General of the Horse but I protest neither to the King nor any else did I so much as think of it My Lord of Holland was made General and so all things were laid aside and this is the Truth and all the Truth I knew of these proceedings and this I will and do protest unto you upon my Faith and Wilmot Ashburnham and O-Neal have at several times confessed and sworn I never said any thing in the business they did not every one agree unto and justify This Relation I sent you rather to inform you of the truth of the matter that you may the better know how to do me good but I should think my self very unhappy to be made a betrayer of any body what concerned the Tower or any thing else I never medled withal nor ever spake with Goring but that night before them all and I said nothing but what was consented unto by any party I never spake one word with Suckling Carnarvan Davenant or any other creature Methinks if my Friends and kindred knew the Truth and Justice of the matter it were no hard matter to serve me in some measure Afterwards was read Father Philips's Letter to Mr. Mountague as followeth THe good King and Queen are left very naked the Puritans if they durst would pull the good Queen in pieces Can the good King of France suffer a Daughter of France his Sister and her Children to be thus affronted Can the wise Cardinal endure England and Scotland to unite and not be able to discern in the end it is like they will joyn together and turn head against France A stirring active Ambassador might do good here I have sent you a Copy of the Kings Speech on Saturday last at which time he discharged his Conscience concerning the Earl of Strafford and was advised to make that Speech by the Earl of Bristol and the Lord Savile This Speech did much operate to the disadvantage of the Earl of Strafford for the Commons were thereby much incensed and inflamed against him and this brought forth the next day being Monday a Protestation which was taken in both Houses of Parliament of the same nature but rather worse than the Scotch Covenant The Londoners who are very boysterous came upon Monday 5 or 600 and were so rude that they would not suffer the Lords to come and go quietly and peaceably to their House but threatened them that if they had not Justice and if they had not his Life it should go hard for all those that stood for him following them up and down and callâ—g for Iustice Iustice Iustice. There was in the House of Commons Fifty six that denyed to pass the Earl of Straffords Bill their Names were taken and they were fixed upon Posts in divers parts in London and there was written over head These are Straffordians the Betrayers of their Countrey By this means it came to pass that the Lords and Judges were much affrighted and the most of his friends in the Lords House forsook him all the Popish Lords did absent themselves the Lords of Holland and Hartford were absent so was Bristol and others Savil and the Duke only stuck close and faithfully to him and some few other Lords God knows the King is much dejected the Lords much affrighted which made the Citizens and the House of Commons shew their heads some have braved little less than to Unthrown His Majesty Who if He had but an ordinary Spirit might easily quash and suppress these people Our good Queen is much afflicted and in my
have said he freely concluded our Libertys we have offered Five Subsidys His Majesty hath given us Gracious Answers and nothing is done that the King can take notice of c. Hereupon Sir Tho. Wentworth proposed a middle way viz. That when we set down the time be sure the Subjects Libertys go hand in hand together with the Kings Supply then to resolve of the time but not to report it to the House till we have a ground and a Bill for our Liberties This is the way to come off fairly and prevent jealousies Hereupon the Committee of the whole House Resolved That Grievances and Supply goe hand in hand May 1. 4 Car. MR. Secretary Cook delivered a Message from His Majesty viz. To know whether the House would relye on His Royal Word or no Declared to them by the Lord Keeper which if they do the King assured them it should be Royally performed Sir Robert Phillips of Somersetshire spake upon this occasion and said That if the words of Kings strike impressions in the Hearts of Subjects to speak in a plain Language said he We are now come to the end of our journey and the well disposing of an Answer to this Message will give Happiness or Misery to this Kingdom Let us set the Common-wealth of England before the Eyes of His Majesty that we may justify to the world that we have demeaned our selves as dutiful Subjects to His Majesty Hereupon Sir Thomas Wentworth stood up and concluded the Debate saying That never House of Parliament trusted more in the goodness of their King for their own private than the present but we are ambitious that His Majestys goodness may remain to Posterity and we are accountable to publique Trust and therefore seeing there hath been a publique violation of the Laws by His Ministers nothing will satisfy him but a publique Mends and to our desire vindicate the Subjects Rights by Bill is no more than is laid down in former Laws with some modest provision for Restriction Performance and Execution and this so well agreed with the sense of the House that they made it the subject of a Message to be delivered by the Speaker to His Majesty Whilst the Lords afterwards were in Debate of the Petition of Right they were pleased at a Conference to propose to the Commons this following addition to the Petition of Right viz. 1. We present this our Humble Petition to Your Majesty with the care not only of preserving our own Liberties but with due regard to leave intire the Sovereign Power wherewith Your Majesty is trusted for the Protection Safety and Happiness of the People Upon this Sir Edward Cook spake saving This is Magnum in Parvo This is propounded to be a conclusion of our Petition it is a matter of great weight and to speak plainly it will overthrow all our Petition it trenches on all parts of it Look into the Petition of former times they never Petitioned wherein there was a saving of the Kings Sovereignty I know the Prerogative is part of the Law but Sovereign Power is no Parliamentary word c. Sir Thomas Wentworth spake next and said IF we do admit of this Addition we shall leave the Subjects worse than we found them and we shall have little thanks for our labour when we come home let us leave all Power to His Majesty to punish Malefactors but these Laws are not acquainted with Sovereign Power we desire no new thing nor do we offer to trench upon His Majestys Prerogative we may not recede from this Petition neither in part or in whole To add a saving is not safe doubtful words may beget an ill construction and the words are not only doubtful words but words unknown to us and never asked in one Act or Petition before 2. Now he began to be more generally taken notice of by all men and his Fame to spread abroad where publique Affairs and the Criticismes of the times were discoursed by the most refined Judgments those who were infected with popularity flattering themselves that he was inclined to support their inclination and would prove a Champion upon that account but such discourse as it endeared him to his Countrey so it begot to him an interest in the bosom of his Prince who having a discerning Judgment of Men quickly made his observation of Wentworth that he was a person framed for great affairs and fit to be near His Royal Person and Councils About this time in the heat of so general a report of him Sir Richard Weston then Lord High Treasurer after Earl of Portland a person also eminent for his acute and clear parts coveted acquaintance with this Gentleman and there not being wanting discreet Agents to accomplish what my Lord Treasurer desired it was soon effected After the first view a familiarity was begotten and next a deep friendship It happened that in some Conferences they touched upon the popular Humor as they termed it then appearing in the House of Commons and the present ways they were in as tending to no good he proposed the most rational and plausible mediations that could be for the present juncture of affairs in somuch that his judgment in things was much valued and followed In some time after he was made Baron Wentworth and had so gained His Majesties opinion that he was also created Viscount Wentworth of Wentworth-Woodhouse made one of His Majestys Privy Council Lord-Lieutenant of the County of York and Lord-President of the North In this Trust he Governed himself with such skill especially in those high contested points then in consultation that he pleased his Prince and improved His Majesties Revenue His frequent appearance at the Council-Board quickly gave occasion to that Great Prelate Archbishop Laud then Bishop of London and himself to discern one anothers parts begetting a right understanding betwixt them which grew into so inviolable a friendship that nothing but the inevitable stroke of death could separate them who whilst they lived constantly united their great Hearts and Understandings for the advancing the Church and the service of their Prince The Cedar was still growing though perhaps to the dislike of some Emulators yet to the general satisfaction of all such as had ability enough to judge of his Parts His next advance was to be Lord-Deputy and Chief Governor of Ireland The affairs of that Realm being in much disorder by the temper of the Popish party there who did not with moderation make use of the Kings Clemency to them in relaxation of the rigor of some penal Statutes He began with the Church in the Reformation of his Kingdom and first procured of the King by the joynt mediation of the Archbishop That all the Impropriations then in the Crown would be restored to the Church in that Nation though to some diminution of the Royal Revenue and advanced Learned men whose Judgments were for Episcopacy He raised in Ireland Eight Regiments for the Kings service each consisting of 1000 men in Ten
yet by his Speeches full of Oaths and Asseverations that we were Traitors and Rebels casting off all Monarchical Government c. He extorted from them four new Subsidies indicta causa before we were heard procured that a War was undertaken and Forces should be levied against us as a rebellious Nation which was also intended to be an example and precedent to the Parliament of England for granting Subsidies and sending a joynt Army for our utter ruine According to his appointment in Parliament the Army was gathered and brought down to the Coast threatning a daily invasion of our Countrey intending to make us a conquered Province and to destroy our Religion Liberties and Laws and thereby laying upon us a necessity of vast charges to keep Forces on foot on the West Coast to wait upon his coming And as the War was denounced and Forces levied before we were heard So before the denouncing of the War our Ships and Goods on the Irish coast were taken and the owners cast in prison and some of them in Irons Frigats were sent forth to scour our Coasts by which they did take some and burn others of our Barques Having thus incited the Kingdom of Ireland and put his Forces in order there against us with all hast he cometh to England In his parting at the giving up of the Sword he openly avowed our utter ruine and desolation in these or the like words If I return to that Honourable Sword I shall leave of the Scots neither root nor branch How soon he cometh to Court as before he had done very evil Office against our Commissioners clearing our proceedings before the point So now he useth all means to stir up the King and Parliament against us and to move them to a present War according to the precedent and example of his own making in the Parliament of Ireland And finding that his hopes failed him and his designs succeeded not that way in his nimbleness he taketh another course that the Parliament of England may be broken up and despising their Wisdom and Authority not only with great gladness accepteth but useth all means that the conduct of the Army in the expedition against Scotland may be put upon him which accordingly he obtaineth as General Captain with power to invade kill slay and save at his discretion and to make any one or more Deputies in his stead to do and execute all the Power and Authorities committed to him According to the largeness of his Commission and Letters Patents of his devising so were his deportments afterwards for when the Scots according to their Declarations sent before them were coming in a peaceable way far from any intention to invade any of His Majesties Subjects and still to supplicate His Majesty for a setled Peace he gave order to his Officers to fight with them on the way that the two Nations once entred in Blood whatsoever should be the success he might escape Trial and censure and his bloody designs might be put in execution against his Majesties Subjects of both Kingdoms When the Kings Majesty was again enclined to hearken to our Petitions and to compose our differences in a peaceable way and the Peers of England convened at York had as before in their great wisdom and faithfulness given unto His Majesty Counsels of Peace yet this Firebrand still smoaketh and in that Honourable Assembly taketh upon him to breath out threatenings against us as Traitors and enemies to Monarchical Government and threatened that we be sent home home again in our blood and he will whip us out of England And as these were his Speeches in the time of the Treaty appointed by His Majesty at Rippon that if it had been possible it might have been broken up So when a cessation of Arms was happily agreed upon there yet he ceaseth not but still his practises were for War his under-Officers can tell who it was that gave them Commission to draw near in Arms beyond the Teese in the time of the Treaty at Rippon The Governor of Berwick and Carlisle can shew from whom they had their Warrants for their Acts of hostility after the cessation was concluded It may be tryed how it cometh to pass that the Ports of Ireland are yet closed our Countreymen for the Oath still kept in Prison Traffique interrupted and no other face of affairs then if no cessation had been agreed upon We therefore desire that your Lordships will represent to the Parliament that this great Incendiary upon these and the like offences not against particular persons but against Kingdoms and Nations may be put to a Tryal and from their known and renowned Justice may have his deserved punishment THis Noble Earl was in person of a tall stature something inclining to stooping in his Shoulders his Hair black and thick which he wore short his countenance of a grave well composed Symetry and good Features only in his Forehead he exprest more Severity than Affability yet a very courteous Person And as he went from the Tower to the Scaffold his Countenance was in a Mild posture between dejection in contrition for Sin and a high Courage without perceiving the least affection of disguise in him He saluted the People as he walked on foot from the Tower to the Scaffold often putting off his Hat unto them sometimes to the right and sometimes to the left hand being apparelled in a Black cloth Suit having White Gloves on his Hands And tho at this time there were gathered together on the great open place on Tower-Hill where the Scaffold stood a numerous croud of people standing as thick as they could by one another over all that great Hill insomuch as by the modest computation they could not be esteemed to be less than 100000 people yet as he went to the Scaffold they uttered no reproachful or reflecting Language upon him He had Three Wives the First the Lady Margaret Clifford Sister to the Earl of Cumberland who left no issue The Second the Lady Arabella Hollis Sister to the Earl of Clare who left him his only Son William now Earl of Strafford and Two Daughters The Third Wife was Daughter to Sir Francis Rhodes of Yorkshire by whom he had one Daughter an Infant at the time of his death On the First of December in the 17th year of the Kings Reign by His Majesties Letters Patents his Son William was restored to all his Fathers Dignities and Titles and was made Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter having doubled his Paternal Glorys and his own by marrying the worthy Daughter of two incomparable Parents Henrietta Maria the Daughter of Iames Earl of Darby and Charlotte Daughter of Claude Duke de Temoille and Charlotte of Nassaw Daughter to William Prince of Orange A brief Account of his Secretary Slingsby MR. Slingsby his Secretary after the death of this Noble Lord presently left the Kingdom and was received beyond the Seas into the Queens favour and by Her
for the most part Papists tending to the subversion of the Fundamental Laws in England 517 Article XXIII read Wherein he is changed with Words That His Majesty having tryed the Parliament he was loose and absolved from all Rules of Government and was to do every thing that Power would admit c. 518 Article XXIV Read charging him that he declared that the Parliament had forsaken the King in denying to supply him and that the King was not to suffer himself to be mastered by the frowardness of the People 519 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 520 to 581 Article XXV read Charging the Earl that the Lord Mayor and Aldermen refusing to certify the Names of such Citizens as were able to lend Money he said they deserved to be put to Fine and Ransome and some of the Alderm hanged up 582 The Charge opened by Mr. Maynard 583 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 583 to 587 Article XXVI read Charging him that he did approve of two wicked Projects to seize upon the Bullion and Money in the Mint and embase His Majestys Coyn with a mixture of Brass c. 589 The Charge opened by Mr. Maynard 590 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply 590 to 597 c. Article XXVII read Wherein the Earl is charged that he did by his own Authority impose a Tax on His Majestys Subjects for the payment of the Soldiers and caused the same to be levied by force 600 The Article opened by Mr. Maynard 601 The Petition of the Gentry of York read as Evidence 602 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 603 to 627 More passages Interlocutory 629 to 632 Attainder see Act and Bill Bill brought in for continuance of the Parliament 743 Bill of Attainder and Bill for Continuance of the present Parliament passed the Lords House 755 Bill to be drawn up for the Pressing of Mariners 755 A. Bishop of Canterbury settles an inviolable friendship with the Earl 769 The Bishops decline giving their Suffrages in matters criminal 41 Bishops enabled in Ecclesiastical affairs by Warrant from the Earl of Strafford see Art 9. 236 Bishops Iudges c. sent for to attend the King at Whitehall the day before His Majesty consented to pass the Bill of Attainder 756 Bullion in the Mint to be seized see Art 26. 589 C. CLosets placed in Westminster-Hall whither the King Queen and Prince retired 41 Commissioners of Scotland to bring in their proofs against the Earl 18 Commissions granted to the Earl of Worcester and his Son for levying of Horses to be drawn into the Charge against the Earl of Strafford 19 Committee appointed to be present at the private Examination of Witnesses 6 Committee touching the Examination of Members named 14 15 16 A select Committee of both Houses appointed to meet at a Conference concerning the Trial of the Earl 33 Commons House approves of the Petition delivered by certain Peers to the King at York for the calling of a Parliament 6 Right of the Commons in the proceedings in the Lords House in Cases of Impeachment to be considered of by a Committee 21 The Commons to meet only as a Committee of the whole House at the Trial of the Earl and in the House constantly at two of the clock in the afternoon during the time of Trial 42 Names of the Members of the House of Commons who are desired to be present as Witnesses at the Trial of the Earl 44 Conference That all the Ports in Ireland be open 4. Conference about sending for Sir George Ratcliffe a Member of Parliament in Ireland 4 Conference about disbanding the new levied Irish Army 18 Conference to Sequester the Earl from his Offices 20 Conference as to place of Trial as to the persons present as to Conncil and management of the Evidence 34 to 37 Conference is desired with the Lords to know to what purpose the Earls Council should be heard 47 Council of the Earl concerning matters of Law to be to morrow heard in Westminster-Hall 47 In Criminal matters the Bishops decline giving their Suffrages 41. Interlocutory passages about admitting Sir Pierce Crosby to be examined 109 Customs Farmed for the Earls use see Art 10. 241 D. LOrd Digby goes up to the Lords to desire a free Conference concerning Articles against the Earl 9 His Speech to the House of Commons to the Bill of Attainder 50 Sir Kenelm Digby to be removed from Court 42 Lord Dillon's Case of Ireland to be reported by the Committee 19 E. LOrd Viscount Ely his Case in Ireland to be reported by the Committee 19 The Evidence against the Earl to be managed by a Committee of the House of Commons 32 Evidence offered by the House to the Committee to corroborate the latter part of the 23 Article 45 Evidence for the Earl to be recollected by him to morrow which done the managers are to state their Evidence 47 Examinations taken before the Lords to be delivered to the Commons appointed to draw up the Charge against the Earl 19 Examination of the Lord Primate of Ireland debated 44 Exceptions by the Earl and other unnecessary delays to be prevented 43 Exceptions taken by some Members to the Lord Digby's Speech 55 F. FIne and Ransome to be put upon those who refuse to lend Money see Art 25 582. Flax a great quantity thereof in the Earl of Straffords hands c. see Art 13. 416 Forces made use of to Levy Money see Art 25. 426 Forces in Wiltshire Hampshire Kent and Sussex be drawn towards Portsmouth and Dover 740 G. MR. Glyn's Reply 706 to 733 Gondamore an Agent from Spain a sower of Seeds of Distraction among us 765 Col. Goring his Examination 746 His Vindication by Vote of the House 755 H. EArl of Holland General of the Army 751 Lord Hollis his Speech to the Lords to promote the taking a Protestation 741 Hubub in the City that the House was beset and in danger I. IMpeachment against the Earl read 101 He is declared an Incendiary of the War with Scotland see Art 20. 515 The Introductive Speech of Mr. Pym as to the Preamble of the Earls Answer 102 to 109 Petitions and Complaints from Ireland there reported by Mr. Whistler 10 Irish Affairs to be considered of by a Committee of the whole House 1 Irish Remonstrance reported by Mr. Whistler 7 Irish Remonstrance read 11 12 13 New levied Irish Army a Conference about disbanding them 18 42 Irish Army consented by the King to be disbanded 756 Irish Army words spoken c. tending to the bringing the same into England 46 725 E. EArl of Kildare his Case of Ireland to be reported 19 The King declares the Ports in Ireland to be open 6. King Queen and Prince come to their private Closets placed in
to himself He apprehended there was some design as he feared in England and he had this reason for it too For in that condition they were then in they of the Council of Warr saw no possibility to make this Army in a readiness to invade Scotland within the time limited for by directions of my Lord of Strafford left with them they were to be ready at the Provincial Rendezvous by the 18 th of May and that by subsequent directions was forborn till 18 th Iune then they all met to march to the general Rendezvous The Arms Ammunition and Preparations could not be ready so soon nor were they in readiness till the end of Sept. following So that on the whole matter those amongst them that might be free their consultations all agreed that it might tend to the purposes here declared And from the time observed by my Lord Ranalaugh for the raising of the Army in Ireland Mr. Whitlock observed That it could not be intended for Scotland for no Army was raised in Scotland till some months after To prove the words spoken by the Lord of Strafford himself to shew his designe to bring the Army to England Sir Tho. German Comptroller of His Majesties Houshold being Interrogated whether he heard not the Earl of Strafford tell the King that the Parliament had denyed to supply him and had sorsaken him or words to that effect He Answered That he should humbly presume to crave one thing of their Lordships and it was briefly this There is nothing that he can be Interrogated upon in this Cause but it must fall within the cognizance and knowledge of many of my Lords here present who must needs remember all that he hath to say as well or perhaps better than he can himself His humble desire therefore to their Lordships is That if through distance of time and the weakness of his memory there be any thing that may be better remembred by some of their Lordships than is at this time by himself it may not be imputed to him as from a desire of concealing any part of the truth but a failor in memory and that their Lordships will believe of him that in this great Assembly he shall be very unwilling to speak any thing but that that shall perfectly occurr to his remembrance and that request granted he shall humbly answer to every thing And to the question he remembers very well that he was Interrogated upon the same terms heretofore that he is now His Answer was then as he takes it in these words That he remembred that he heard my Lord of Strafford say something of the Parliaments deserting or forsaking the King or something to that effect or purpose but he did not remember then what inference my Lord made upon it nor what he did conclude thereupon neither can he now call himself to further remembrance on that point than he then deposed The Earl of Bristol Sworn and Interrogated Whether he heard any words spoken by my Lord of Strafford That in this great distress of King and Kingdom the Parliament had refused to supply the King in the ordinary and usual way and that therefore the King might provide for the Kingdom by such ways as he thought fit and was not to suffer himself to be mastered by the frowardness and undutifulness of his people or to that effect He Answered That it is very true that about 12 months since by meer accident he had a private discourse with my Lord of Strafford and some months after had discourse with a Peer of this House my Lord Conway by name meerly to let him know the difference that was between some Tenants of my Lord of Straffords and himself the Earl of Bristol What use hath been made of it he doth not know But upon this he doth conceive he comes to be Interrogated It is almost Twelvemonths agoe since this discourse did happen yet afterwards he was called now a month or six weeks since and was examined on oath on several Interrogatories After he had well recollected himself he did set down for his memory what he could think of and out of those Notes and Papers he did then make his Answer Now his examination being upon oath he shall be very loath to depose particularly to words but to the effect of what passed And therefore he shall crave leave not out of his examinations but out of the words he then set down to read the effect of what he then spake for if a man be deprived of words and tell not the sense and coherence and subsequents he shall not do himself right but may do a great deal of wrong to the party accused and therefore though it be somewhat the longer he shall tell the circumstances It is true That after the disso lution of the last Parliament he had discourse accidentally with the Earl of Strafford but being many months since he cannot precisely depose unto the words that then passed But he remembers that speaking then together of the great distractions of those times Videlicet touching the present things that were then at Lambeth for it was just about that time of the Mutiny of some Soldiers against their Officers of the present great danger apprehended by the ensuing War as was feared of Scotland and of the said Parliament being broken without supplying the King he the Earl of Bristol did then in his discourse chiefly attribute these disorders to the breach of the Parliament And speaking what might be the best way for help in these distressed times he then conceived and said that he thought the best way to prevent any desperate undertakings would be to Summon a new Parliament that might quiet the times for the present The expectation thereof might quiet the Distempers at that time And as for the War of Scotland he did much fear the success of it unless the King should be assisted both with the Purse and Affections of his People And he Alleadging to my Lord of Strafford many Reasons for it conceiving it was not likely that our Nation lying under great Grievances should go willingly and chearfully to a War labouring under the same grievances with themselves My Lord of Strafford he must speak it and confess it very ingenuously seemed no way to dislike the Discourse but said he did not conceive it to be Counsellable at that time neither did the present dangers of the Kingdom which were not now imaginary but real and pressing admit of so slow and uncertain a remedy as a Parliament was for that the Parliament had in the great distress of the King and Kingdom refused now to supply the King by the ordinary and usual way of Subsidies and therefore the King must provide for the safety of his Kingdom by such wayes as He should think fit in his wisdom And he the Earl of Bristol doth remember that the said Earl of Strafford at the same time did use the Sentence Salus Reipublicae Suprema